Page 1
King Shorys
Kaelali and Queen Kaeli Kaelali moved into the giant earthen fort that was the
capital city of clan Baldor. No one had ever been this deep into the Orc's
territory and it was the first time any Elf had seen permanent Orc structure
and lived to tell the tale. It was incredible just how big the earthen walls
were that surrounded the fort-city. Once past the gate the Elves were greeted
with the large earthen building that the Orcs had populated the capital with.
There were Orcs everywhere, all of them armed, even the women looked like
fierce warriors.
They passed a small square at one point and caught sight of a group of adult Orcs standing around watching as two young males beat each other bloody. The king and queen both huffed in disgust and sat back in their seats in the royal carriage. Neither of them wanted to say anything about the Orcs in front of Vyri since they were about to marry her off to their king. It was no matter; they could see the displeasure on her face...
The carriage pulled into the royal fortress and the gates were shut behind them. Two Elven warriors got down from their perches on horseback and from the back of the carriage and opened the door for the royal family as well as took up positions to protect them. It was a real gesture of trust on the Elves part. Their entourage only consisted of two hundred soldiers as well as their court. As was agreed the Orc king himself, Rogan, came out to greet them. He was decked out as though he were going to war though the elves simply assumed that this was the norm.
The king looked at Rogan and gave a slight nod. "Your highness." the Elven Lord said respectfully.
"You may call me Rogan." the Orc said in a voice so deep that made King Shorys and Queen Kaeli as well as their guard shift nervously.
The Orc offered his arm to the princess, "Come with me, I will show you to your changing room...I'm sure you want to get ready." he rumbled to his betrothed.
Vyri watched as the Orc Capital came into view. She was a bit surprised at the permanence the place had, as if they might actually be civilized. Once inside, she was surprised to see that the Capital wasn’t much bigger then a medium Elf town. The earthen walls though were thicker than the Capital Kaelali’s, or Greenmantal as it was called in the Common tongue. She wasn’t thrilled with the thought of living in one of the mud huts that seemed to constitute buildings in this place. Though a spark lit when she saw that even the Orc women seemed to know their way around weapons. A spark she ruthlessly tamped out since obviously they were common folk, and who knew how Orcs treated their royals.
She barely gave a glance at two Orcs seemingly bent on killing each other while others looked on as they passed. She was too busy being angry over the unfairness of being born into the royal family and not being allowed to learn to fight as she longed to do. And to add insult to injury, she was now being married of to some Orc king for peace between the two peoples. No she was not pleased in the least over the situation, but she was a daughter, and an extra one at that, her life wasn’t her own to decide.
As she was helped out of the carriage, she took a look around at what was essentially going to be her prison for the rest of her life. Everything looked to be made of the earth instead of stone. Briefly she wondered how the Orcs kept their buildings from washing away in the rains. She looks over quickly as her soon-to-be husband steps out from the building in front of them. She looks him over from head to toe, a brow raises at his dress, but then her face becomes a ridged mask as she realize she is to marry the brute. She realizes that with their union, she will be expected to give him children, and that is too much for her to even swallow. But before she can do anything rash or disgraceful, her father speaks.
She listens to the very short exchange between her father and King Rogan. Shocked that he offers her an arm like any Elf would do, she automatically takes it out of habit. Then his words hit her and she nearly stumbles at the flood of thoughts that wash through her. Catching herself quickly, her posture stiffens and her face seems to suddenly be set in stone.
“Thank you. Yes, let us get this done and over with.” Her words are stilted and cold. She moves stiffly as he leads her to the chamber he has set aside for her.
Rogan had been busy all day with the rituals that were done to prepare a Warlord for the handfasting ritual that was older than the Eternal City, their name for the capital. It included baths in nearly scalding hot oils, scented with local tree barks and sage. It gave Rogan a very earthy smell which was traditional for the Orc's nobility. That among other rituals was designed to relax Rogan and prepare him for his bride. A part of him had felt a bit excited at the prospect of finally having a wife.
It was important in his culture for a Warlord to have a big healthy family to prove his virility. Not to mention, Rogan felt it would be nice to come home from battle to a wife who would take his armor off, tend his wounds, and reward him for a successful campaign. The Elves weren't so hard on the eyes, Orcs could appreciate beauty, but he worried that his bride would be too frail. Flowers were beautiful but were smashed easily enough under foot.
Despite a certain level of eagerness on his part, his blushing bride killed much of his enthusiasm when he found her as cold as the night. She was obviously not thrilled about their union and Rogan's defiant side came out suddenly. He would make her his bride and would revel in her discomfort. Leading her to the royal chambers, many of her things had been sent ahead. The bride and groom to be left her parents behind for a moment as they entered their bedroom. The room was massive with fireplaces big enough for even the Orc to stand up in and was decorated with weapons claimed in battle, beasts slain, and so on. The light in the windowless room was provided mostly by the fireplaces but also by torches that clung to the walls. In the middle of the room was a bed that was massive by anyone's standards and was piled high with furs and pillows.
The room also contained the odd piece of Elven furniture, her furniture that had been sent ahead. The elegant Elven furniture looked absurd in those surroundings but they had obviously been set up with care as well as with thought as to where they would be most practical. Her vanity was set up near her wardrobes which were set up near a massive stone bath. Just behind them were a few Elven maidens who had come to help her dress in her gown.
"As you can see, all your things are ready for you." he said as he pointed to the various pieces around the room. "You have some time before the ceremony but try not to take too long." he added, stepping towards her vanity to inspect her makeup. Orc women didn't bother with such things as they were a very practical people. Glancing back at her, Rogan couldn't understand why she would need to paint her face at all as she was already beautiful enough. The only thing spoiling her beauty was her sour attitude.
"Do you have any questions for me before I tend to the rest of the festivities." he asked in his usual stoic voice.
Vyri could feel his excitement disappear at her word, part of her felt bad about that, obviously he was looking forward to this union. As they leave her parents behind and enter the bed chambers, her posture relaxes some. She takes a moment and lets her gaze wander around the room. Her eyes rest momentarily on the various weapons decorating the fireplace and then moves on. She is comforted by the sights of her furniture and things in the foreign room. She gave an absent nod in greeting to the maids that were waiting.
He catches her attention as he moves towards the vanity. Her gaze lights upon the make ups there, and fleeting emotions move swiftly on her face of distaste and wistful hopefulness before it settles back into its neutral position. Of all the lady like things she had to learn, make up was the one she truly detested and unlike embroidering, she couldn’t find a damn thing to make it tolerable. It made her face hot and sweaty, and by the end of the day was either wiped completely off, rarely, or just smeared and horrible looking as she constantly swiped at the sweat. Her mother not only was disgusted but also despaired at Vyri’s antics.
His question brings her back to the here and now and she blinks at him briefly while the question registers. She gives a slight nod towards the cosmetics. Her voice, while not cold this time, is still distant, and ever so slightly is that fleeting hope that had crossed her face. It was so faint, that unless one had good hearing and knew how to read emotions in voices, they’d miss it. “After this…” She pauses as she tries to find a more diplomatic word then the one she was about to use. “…joining is over, will I still have to wear that?” She has no clue what constitutes court life here in the Orc Capital, and while she has many questions, she knows she doesn’t have the time before her parents catch up.
On the heels of that thought, as if it summoned them, her parents finally walk into the bedchamber. Once more her face becomes like stone, and she stiffens. She moves toward the Elven maids who are waiting as she speaks, her voice once more frosty. “Thank you. Now please, if I am to be ready quickly, would you absent yourself? We are not married yet.”
Rogan huffed a bit before leaving his bride to be alone so she could get ready. Suddenly the big Orc wondered if it had been such a great idea to suggest the marriage in the first place. Only the ancestors knew if such a deal would keep the Elves from attacking anyway. The Orcs were well aware of how devious the Elves could be.
Heading down to the main hall where the feast was being prepared and where they would be bound together forever. The hall was massive and had the same giant fireplaces and torches that gave the hall a dark, cave-like feel. A giant table that ran the length of most of the hall was covered in only the best foods from around the Orc lands. Rogan found his best friend and second, Halvor, tending to the details, yelling at servants as they tried to get everything ready in time.
"How's the Elf." Halvor quipped.
"Stubborn and as cold as our nights." the warlord replied, glancing around the hall.
"The hall will be ready, don't worry about that. As you can see there's not much left to do."
Rogan crossed his arms and shook his head. "I wonder if this was such a good idea. I don't know if I have the patience to have some stubborn Elf acting rude in my home."
"It seems a bit late now. Besides, all grooms go through this not to mention, if you can break worgs, you can break her." Halvor said with a laugh and slapped Rogan on the back.
"I think I'd rather be marrying a worg if it means having to deal with that attitude for the rest of my life." Rogan growled. However, he could see the look in Halvor's eyes and knew that he wasn't acting like a ruler. "Yes, yes, I know...I'll quit my whining."
"I said nothing, my Lord." Halvor said with a grin.
"Well If I am not needed, then I'll go wait to escort the bride. See that her family is taken care of and make sure they don't slip away from their guards. I don't trust them..."
Halvor nodded and hit his chest with a clenched fist, the traditional salute of the Orc army, before walking away to do as he was told. Rogan made his way up to the royal chamber to wait patiently on his bride to be.
Vyri gave an inaudible sigh as her soon-soon-to-be-husband left without even answering her question. Figures. Orc’s are so pigheaded and think they’re so superior, just because they’re big. Her thoughts were angry as the maids worked on getting her changed into her wedding dress. Her mother came over fussing and directing the poor maids who really didn’t need the added harassment.
“You know, I wore this very same dress when I married your Father.”
“Yes…” she gives a grunt as something was pulled tight in the back, and finishes a bit breathlessly, “Mother.”
“I was so excited and happy that day.”
After a few more tugs, loss of breath, and re-catching it, she gives her mother a sour look. “Don’t you and Father need to be getting ready as well?”
Her mother blinks momentarily, and then her own face goes stony. “Oh, right. This is nothing like my marriage is it? At least I married within our own race.” She gives Vyri a sympathetic pat and gathers up her rather uncomfortable husband and heads out of the room to find where they are to change.
As they leave Vyri gives a most audible sigh of relief that causes the maids to giggle. She completely relaxes now that her parents are gone, and gives the maids a conspiratorial look. “Figured, you two had had about all you could take of her fussing. I know I had.”
Another pull of something in the back, once more cuts off her air supply and words temporarily. “All done Princess. Shall we move to your vanity so we can work on your hair and make-up?”
She gives a nod, as she hasn’t quite gotten her breath back, though she does make a face at the mention of the make-up. She moves carefully and slowly to the vanity. She’s dreading the next few hours or however long the marriage ceremony and following celebration would take. Though she tries to look on the bright side, least she’d never have to wear this constricting dress again.
As she sits and the maids work on her hair first, they chatter comfortably. “At least he’s not horribly ugly and all wrinkly.” Tar commented.
Maesal nodded, “Oh, aye. And he doesn’t smell as horrible as it is said Orcs are supposed to smell.”
“And it seems at least this group has a sort of civility.” Tar came back.
Vyri sighed and let them chatter on, adding mm’s, uh-huh’s and other proper responses as needed. Her own mind played over their first meeting. Not the greatest, even in the best of circumstances. Rogan wasn’t unpleasant to the eyes, not as beautiful as an Elf, but not a chore to look at either. He’d even tried to be civil just before her parents caught up. Unfortunately, they had showed up too soon, and put an end to the attempts by both. She gave a sigh, causing Tar and Maesal to suddenly become concerned and try to comfort her.
“Oh, but he’s what constitutes as their royalty, so you shouldn’t have to worry about living in a small hovel or in a cave or something…..” Maesal trailed off as Tar gives her a disgusted look.
“Things will be fine, Princess, and perhaps you can find something good about him to make the Joining not such an ordeal.”
Before Vyri could answer, they started applying the hated make-up. She did her best to sit still, and made a private vow to herself. No matter how hot it got or how much sweat poured off her face she would not swipe at it on her only marriage day. It wasn’t too much longer before she was ready. Now she just needed to find her future husband and get it over with.
Rogan had waited as patiently as he could outside of his room. Her parents had come and gone, escorted away by Halvor and he had spent no small amount of time counting the cracks in the wall across the hall from his door. A part of him didn't understand why the Elves had said ahead of time that the princess would need private time to get ready. What would it matter if he saw her in little or nothing? She would be his wife, they would consummate the marriage in a matter of hours!
When she stepped out of the room he suddenly understood why he was asked to wait outside. The wait had been worth it! His bride looked incredible though her movements suddenly seemed a bit stiff. With the way she'd been acting up to that point it was hard to say if this was just part of her being unhappy or if there was something wrong. Rogan searched for something to say but found nothing, instead he nervously adjusted the ring in his nose.
He offered his arm to her and said, "Come with me, things are ready for us." Leading her down the hall, taking his time, admiring her beauty though guardedly, "Your parents are dressing and getting ready." he added.
She was a bit startled and taken aback to see her future husband standing right outside the door when she emerge. Vyri was relieved though that they wouldn’t have to hunt him up, and possibly ruin all of Tar’ and Maesal’s hard work. She gave Rogan a faint, timid smile, only to duck her head when he started to play with the ring in his nose.
It wasn’t that the nose ring bothered her overly much. It was strange to look upon, and made her think the strangest questions, but it seemed to suit him. No, it was him nervously playing with it that made her duck her head so she could bite her lower lip to keep from laughing. Never in a hundred years would she have ever imagined a big, perhaps somewhat civilized, barbaric Orc to be nervous about anything.
At his words, she released a faint, relived sigh that this might actually get done quickly. She wasn’t sure how long she would hold up in this confounded dress. How her mother ever got through her marriage without passing out was something Vyri hoped she could figure out, and quickly. That would be a nice ending to this already stressful day.
She took his offered arm and moved carefully, trying to find a way to get more air without being obvious about it, and nodded to him. “Hopefully they will be finished by the time we arrive.”
She could feel the sweat starting to bead along her hairline. Subconsciously, her grip tightened on his arm, turning her knuckles white. Her other hand curled into a fist at her hip. It was white as well. I will not wipe the sweat away. A continuous mantra in her head as the headed down the hall.
As they made their way to the great hall, Rogan noticed Vyri squeezing his arm and he couldn't help but wonder if she was excited or if there was some other reason. He doubted she was excited or else she would have been warmer with him earlier. Who knew with elves, nothing they did seemed to make any sense. Unable to determine her thoughts he simply gave her arm a little squeeze back by flexing his massive arm against hers. He gave her a slight glance but his stoic face likely revealed nothing.
As they entered the great hall Halvor roared something in the orcish tongue and all grew quiet. Sure enough they had finished their preparations and were all ready for the bride and groom. Halvor announced the bride and groom, continuing to speak in his native tongue, and praised the groom for his many victories and his ability to bring peace to their lands. The orc went on to praise their new queen for her willingness to unite the elves and the orcs as well as her willingness to live with her new people. Rogan was proud of his accomplishments in his short time as Warlord of the nine clans and hoped that what Halvor was saying about Vyri was true.
Glancing at his wife he suddenly wondered if she even spoke orcish. Leaning down slightly he whispered, "Halvor, my second, is offering us praise. Next we'll honor the ancestors."
With Halvor's speech about the two of them over, Rogan lead his bride to their honored place on a platform set just high enough that all who were there could see them. Out of the crowd came the most horrific looking orc who's smell arrived before he did. It was a shaman, black with soot and dried blood that was ritualistically rubbed over his body each day. His hair was long and matted into clumps, he wore a variety of skulls all over himself and wore no clothing short of a tattered, stained loin cloth. All of the orcs dropped to one knee, including Rogan as the shaman took his place before the crowd.
She was so caught up in concentrating on breathing and not swiping at the sweat on her face, that she barely registered Rogan flexing his arm. Dimly she wondered if it was some Orcish show of strength. She still hadn’t realized she had a tight grip on his arm. She was still trying to work out getting more air, but she was starting to look pale, even under the make-up.
Vyri was so relieved to see everything and everyone ready when the entered the great room where the ceremony was being held, that she nearly swooned. Sheer stubbornness kept her upright, and added to the silent litany of ‘I will not wipe the sweat away.’ came ‘I will not pass out.’ She did jump slightly as another huge Orc roared to get everyone’s attention, and her eyes widened a bit.
Vyri only knew a few words in the Orcish tongue, and try as she might, she still couldn’t understand what the loud Orc was saying. He was speaking too quickly for her to even catch any of the few words he might be saying. When Rogan whispered a loose translation, she gave him a flickering grateful smile.
As they moved towards a platform that appeared to have seats, she was grateful. That gratitude turned sour real quick when the most Gods awful smell hit her. Looking around, she saw the most horrific sight in her life. The smell combined with the lack of air became too much. She drooped to her knees next to Rogan. Vaguely she noted that the smell wasn’t as strong down here on her knees.
Ever so faintly out loud, she was reciting a litany and never realized it. “Breath. Breath. Ignore the smell. Breath. Don’t mess up the make-up. Breath. Come on, the dress will not defeat you. You will get through this. Breath. Don’t mess up the make-up. Breath. Ignore the smell. You will not pass out on your wedding day. Breath.”
When Rogan heard her litany he could barely suppress a laugh. It was a brief glimpse past the wall she had put up around herself and it entertained him to hear her desperate battle with all the impractical things she had been adorned with. However his quiet chuckle hadn't gone unnoticed and the shaman shot a glare at Rogan and his bride that would have struck lesser men dead. Rogan glared back indignantly, furious that even the Shaman would try to correct him in his own hall.
Conflict seemed to be avoided after a few long tense moments when the partially mummified bodies of nine orcs were carried into the hall. The Shaman started on, praising the Ancestors of their people who not only laid out the example of how good orcs should live, but who also continued to guide them through the shamans. Again Rogan whispered to his bride, "He is the elder shaman of our clan. He's talking about how the ancestors watch over us, set good examples for us, and continue to guide us through the shamans."
The shaman gave the order and the nine bodies were placed in the nine giant fireplaces in the great hall. The mummification process had been done with infused oils that caused the burning bodies to fill the great hall with a smell that was very close to cedar. The orcs roared with approval and an energy started to build into the hall as the shaman howled the rest of his speech about the bodies. Rogan whispered to Vyri, "We are giving up the last nine warriors to die fighting your people in sacrifice to our god, Abarak. But a blood sacrifice will be needed since these bodies weren't fresh."
As if on cue, three mighty warriors stepped out of the crowd to join the shaman, each cutting themselves deep. The shaman collected the blood and smeared it over his face and through his hair, he cupped his hands and gathered as much as he could. The crowd was in a frenzy and even Rogan couldn't help but grow anxious, needing to release some of the building adrenaline in his system. "We offer blood to Abarak, for it was his blood that made the earth and it is our blood that pacifies him." Rogan said, having to speak louder so she could hear him over the crowd.
She never noticed the exchange between Rogan and the smelly Orc. In fact she wasn’t noticing much until Rogan again spoke to her, translating what was being said. When she looked up, she saw the nine bodies coming in and stopped breathing all together in shock. When spots suddenly appeared before her eyes, she remembered to breath.
She watched with a morbid fascination as the bodies were placed within the fireplaces and then set on fire. She made a face, until she smelled the cedar and realized they weren’t going to stink as bad as she thought. Unfortunately, pleasant as the cedar smell was, it was not helping her current situation.
Her thoughts turned to the fact that she was missing most of what was going on during her wedding. At that point, if her mother had approached her, she probably would have cheerfully choked the crap out of her for forcing Vyri to wear the torturous dress. Brought back to the here and now by Rogan speaking up and explaining what was going on, she looked at him with a desperate stubbornness.
The room suddenly started to swim as she became light-headed and dizzy. Vyri grabbed on to the only thing close that was semi familiar, Rogan’s arm, and closed her eyes as her head bent slightly and her forehead came to a light rest, on his shoulder. The strength of her hold was born of sheer terror and desperation, surprisingly strong for one of her willowy frame. She started to truly fear she wasn’t going to make it through the rest of the ceremony.
At first Rogan was oblivious to his bride's situation but when she suddenly clutched his arm, he was snapped back into reality. The ritual's went on without them as Rogan lifted Vyri up and carried her over to her throne and sat her down. With genuine concern he asked, "What is wrong? Are you okay?" he asked as he suddenly became aware of just how pale her golden skin had become.
Looking at her he remember her comment about being able to breath and felt around her torso until he found the back of the corset that lie beneath the dress. Leaning over her he pulled a dagger from his belt and pulled the back of her dress away from her body. He could now see the laces and knew what he had to do. Every movement was lightening quick as he tried to help his bride. Sliding the dagger down inside the back of her dress he cut the laces of the corset and put the knife away. "Breath..." he said in as calm of a voice as his deep baritone could manage. Rogan pulled at the corset to give her more room to breath and glanced over his shoulder.
Rogan was terrified that he had managed to create a scene but instead he found that his best friend had distracted most of the crowd. The rituals still going meant that at least the orcs were focused on other things though Vyri's parents looked absolutely mortified. Looking back down at his bride Rogan asked, "Can you breath now?" He felt bad for manhandling her but the last thing he needed was for her to pass out in front of his people. The orcs would see it as a bad omen and he'd spend the rest of his days trying to convince them that she was simply bound to tight in that silly, yet beautiful, elven getup.
Taking her first decent breath since the God’s awful dress had been put on, she gives a nod and a weak but grateful thank you. After taking several deep breaths, she looks up at the going-ons and sees her parents looking their way. She dropped her head, though kept it slightly tilted towards Rogan. If King Shorys and Queen Kaeli caught her alone after the ceremony, she was going to have hell to pay for the dress getting ruined. Never mind it was hers now with her marriage to hand down to a daughter.
Peeking at Rogan through a stray bit of hair that came undone in his actions to help her breath, she finally answers his question. “I’m good now. Thank you.” She pauses momentarily and worries her lower lip as she hesitates to continue. “Please… please don’t leave me alone after the ceremony is over?” It irks her to have to ask such, but with everything that was happening, she didn’t think she could gracefully handle being surrounded by strange Orcs, or worse, cornered by her parents when everything was over.
Then the combined smells of the burning bodies and the strange and smelly Orc hit her fully and she nearly gags. Swallowing hastily she gets her gorge under control, though she looks a bit green. Mustering every bit of her courtly upbringing, not to mention her own stubbornness, she finally looks him fully in the face. “I’m ready to continue.” Unfortunately, she once more looks and holds herself with a distant and snobby air about her.
Just when Rogan thought that there was a hint of hope not only for her but for their marriage in general, his hope was dashed against the rocks. She went from polite and thankful back to cold and distant. Was it some sort of act? Was this what elves did on their wedding days? Rogan shook his head and sat down next to her to watch as the ceremony continued.
There were games held in the great hall, fights, displays of marksmanship and strength. All the best of the local culture was shown off ending finally with a poem read by an orc woman who was escorted by an honor guard to the front of the crowd. Drums were beat slowly and the odd horns that were unique to the orc culture played a low, mournful tune. The woman began to sing a lament that even in the language of the orcs seemed sad and distant. Quietly the leader of the orcs whispered to his wife, "Even in moments of happiness such as a marriage, we remember and celebrate those who have died. She is singing, 'We cheat Death from his rightful victory. No one can defeat us, we are glad to plunge feet first into Annwn in the knowledge that we will rise.' because no orc stays dead forever."
There was a long held belief that when the ancestors saw fit, they returned to this world in a new body. The shaman's had told Rogan's father that Rogan had a very old soul and was likely the return of one of the great ancestors of legend. Only time would reveal which ancestor had manifested in Rogan. Suddenly curious, Rogan turned to his bride as the singing stopped and the drums played faster and the horns blew a single note for the dead. Leaning close to her so he could keep their conversation private, he asked, "Do your people return from death?"
Vyri watched the games with much interest. She studied both the weapons used, and the way they were used. Long gone memories and old learned skills surfaced as she watched. Occasionally the slightest of frowns appeared as she saw a move even she knew was foolish or a faint smile as she recognized a move she’d done once and was thoroughly trounced for by either Eir or Taedas.
Thoughts of her brothers bring about a profound sadness and cause her to loose interest, and when the female Orc stars singing, she finds it fitting to her mood. She listens politely to her husband’s translations, but her heart and mind aren’t really in it. She almost misses his question, but catches it before too long a pause has developed. Turning to him, she shakes her head mutely. Her eyes hold such a deep sense of loss and pain.
Out of the corner of her eye, she spots her parents looking their way. She starts to roll her eyes, but catches herself, and makes her face as smooth and neutral as possible. She whispers back to him to fully answer his question, the pain and loss faintly still in her voice. “No. It depends on how our people leave this world. If in battle or war, they will be taken by Vandria Gilmadrith to the Glades of Aborea. If we leave this world in times of peace, then Naralis Analor will take the departed to the Glades of Aborea. Some spirits take the form of celestial creatures to guard and protect the Glades, while others simply merge with the Glades itself, as a final reward after death.”
Rogan wasn't blind and quickly picked up on his bride's sorrow. He could only assume that she had lost family to the war. For just a moment Rogan wondered if he might have been the one to snatch the life out of her loved one. Glancing at her parents he caught that her mother seemed to have a similar look in her eyes and when her father noticed he placed his hand on his wife's. Rogan imitated the gesture and placed his hand on his bride's before focusing on the performance.
"It's almost over." Rogan said without looking at her. "Soon your parents will leave and we will stay as long as you'd like for the feast. After that, it is tradition for us not to leave our room for at least a day....assuming no wars break out."
Who knew how she felt about their actual wedding night. Rogan ran his tusks against his upper lip as he considered how to handle the rest of the night. It was tradition, and for good reason, that the marriage be consummated on the wedding night. It would potentially produce heirs and unite the two bloodlines making it far more likely that peace between them would be lasting....Or at least that's what Rogan kept telling himself. Deep down, he loved the idea of a pretty wife giving him lots of sons who would grow up to be the future leaders of their people.
With the performance over, the bride and groom were called forward and Rogan lead his bride over to the shaman. The smell was quite a bit stronger there, and the shaman forced the bride and groom's hands together and up to about shoulder level. He was the first to loosely tie their hands together with a strip of brown fabric. He roared something in the orc tongue that Rogan was too excited about to translate. Then, one by one, the VIP's came forward and loosely tied piece after piece of fabric around their hands. The symbolism didn't require explanation and it was a bit revealing...the orcs did have a sentimental side.
Vyri was surprised when Rogan placed his hand on hers. She looked down at their joined hands, then side long at him. She almost released a sigh of relief at the thought of her parents leaving soon. Yet butterflies started flying crazily in her stomach at the same time. She’d be the only Elf left once the wedding was over. She trembled slightly at the mention of being in a room with him for a day at least. Thinking it over a bit as she continued to watch the performance, and her parents out of the corner of her eye occasionally, maybe it wouldn’t be too bad. At least she hoped not.
She rose carefully and walked a tad awkwardly with Rogan to the Smelly One, so as not to loose any parts of the dress Rogan helped free her from. Holding her breath, she watched curiously as first the Smelly One, and then others started tying pieces of fabric around their joined hands. She quietly let her held breath out as the Smelly One moved away. She could tell Rogan was worked up over something the Smelly One had shouted, but she waited patiently for this to end.
While she didn’t smile at any of those who approached, she did study the fabrics they used. Her interest was plain, and some her gaze lingered over longer, studying the colors and textures. The first fabric put on by Smelly One, who was obviously a shaman of some sort, was clear enough. They were now joined together in marriage. The other Orcs though she wasn’t certain what it could mean to them.
Then a stray thought crossed her mind and she nearly choked with laughter at the image it provoked. That of the two of them trying to eat while tied thus. Instead it was a strange and almost painful sound that quietly emerged, and she ducked her head. Anyone quick enough though to get a look at her face, would see the amusement there in her eyes.
She mentally berated herself for the loss of control at such an important event. Behave! This is supposed to end the war between our peoples, not start another!
Some of the orcs caught her quiet giggle and amused look and none were amused. Rogan had noticed and wasn't as insulted as some of the others but he was a bit confused. The big orc wasn't sure what it was that had struck her so funny. Handfasting was almost a universal tradition, a symbol of their becoming one and forever being bound to one another. Was it so strange to the elf? Were their marriage traditions so different? This was a conversation best saved for when her answers would be heard by less ears.
The last two people to tie the bride and groom's hands together were the elven king and queen. Rogan nodded respectfully, even giving them a satisfied smile at the thought of a lasting peace between them. For far too long had the orcs been left in poverty and squalor. It was time for his people to rebuild and focus their efforts on improving their quality of life. No more would they scrape by and live off raiding. Now they could return to hunting like they had in the days of his father and his father's father. There was also a certain sense of satisfaction he had in walking away, married to his enemy's youngest daughter.
"I suppose this is where we will bid you farewell." Rogan said with his chest puffed out a bit.
"I suppose so." said King Shorys. "Just...please...keep her safe please."
Rogan snorted and nodded his head, "No harm will ever come to your daughter while she is my wife." His word came with the absolute authority that only came from great kings, and would be gods.
Vyri kept her head down until she heard her father’s voice. Steeling herself, she looked up. She noted Rogan’s demeanor as he and King Shorys exchanged words, but no trace of her thoughts could be seen. As they finished their exchange, she spoke, “Safe Journeys, Mother, Father. The Blessings of Naralis Analor Be Upon You.”
Once more it was as if she was made of ice. Her tone distant and formally cold, her posture stiff and regal. Her parents looked at her startled, as if a stranger suddenly materialized in front of them in place of their daughter. Belatedly, they returned the formal departure ritual in unison. “Blessings of Naralis Analor Be Upon You.”
She gave them an imperial nod, and turned her attention to Tar and Maesal, who’d approached slowly to give the King and Queen a chance to say goodbye. They both stared at Vyri timidly. King Shorys and Queen Kaeli Kaelali moved off, neither looked very happy at being so dismissed, and by their own daughter.
As the two maids finally took the King and Queen’s places. They bobbed a quick curtsey to Rogan, and then turned to Vyri. Vyri gave them a faint smile, and her tone was a bit warmer towards them. “Safe Journeys.”
They both murmur the same in return, then Tar with a quick glance at Rogan quickly moves forward until she can whisper softly in Vyri’s ear, “if it gets too intolerable, just close your eyes and pretend he’s one well built Elf.” She steps back quickly and the two walk off. As the last of the Elves leave, Vyri gives a very audible sigh. She then turns towards Rogan expectantly, waiting for him to guide her in what was next.
Halvor escorted the stunned Elven king and queen away along with their entourage without another word. Rogan noticed the difference in the way his bride looked at her servants and suddenly felt a little bad. Orcs would never tend to her the way the Elves had. Perhaps it had been a bit inconsiderate of him to deny her Elven servants. It was a mistake he could correct, if she so wished, in due time but there was little or nothing he could do right away. It was with that in mind that Rogan decided to move on.
Turning and escorting his wife to the main table he casually untied their hands and found himself constantly glancing at his new bride. She was gorgeous but her distant, cold expression took so much away from all of that. Rogan suddenly wondered if she would relax a bit after the meal. Arriving at their place at the center of the largest table in the hall, Rogan had just untied the last bit of fabric and handed all of it to his second before sitting down with his bride. Fresh food was brought out, all Orc traditional dishes and entirely made possible by the newly gained access to Elven hunting grounds.
There were roasted boars, venison, and mountains of beef but there were also things like cooked mice, a variety of types of lizards, and a completely unidentifiable stew that smelled of thyme. Orc bread was legendary for being as hard as a brick and for sitting in ones stomach much like a brick as well. It was quickly revealed that not even the Orcs ate this bread straight, but instead soaked it in the blood of their meat which seemed to universally be cooked rare. There were no speeches or uniformed call to eat. As soon as the food was placed on the tables, everyone simply took what they wanted. However at Rogan's table, no one touched the food that was within his reach until he had filled his plate.
Rogan glanced at his bride as he picked up a hunk of the bread that was so dark that it was nearly black in on hand and a large piece of venison in the other. "If you cannot reach something, ask, and I will put some on your plate if you'd like." he offered, his tone cautious and guarded. As he waited for her reply he started to soak his bread in the blood that had pooled on his plate.
Vyri gave a quiet chuckle, and her lips twitched as Rogan removed the last of the fabric from their hands. At least she wasn’t going to see that interesting spectacle. She sat next to Rogan at the table and looked at the foods curiously. She was very interested in knowing just how different their eating habits were going to be.
As a general rule, Elves didn’t eat meat often. The reasoning being some nonsense of being able to taste the suffered death of the animal killed. Vyri herself never noticed such, and found meat quite tasty. She was a bit surprised at the amounts of meat, never mind the types. There didn’t seem to be much in the way of plant type foods, but that was okay, maybe she could ask Rogan at a later time about them.
She nodded absently at Rogan while she watched everyone, what they grabbed, how they ate it, her eyes darted everywhere. Soon she was grabbing very small amounts of everything within reach, not more than a mouthful of each. Soon, she ran out of things she could reach. She then turned her attention to trying what she already had.
Her face changed constantly with each sample. Some were plain and obvious disgust, but she chewed and swallowed dutifully. Some, she didn’t seem to have an overwhelming like or dislike for, and others, her face would take on a surprised delight. In due time she turned to Rogan.
“Please, could you get me a bit of those, and that, and them?” She pointed to all that was out of her reach and within his. “And what are those?” she pointed at about six different dishes. “Oh, and could I please get some of that stew too?” She waited quietly and patiently.
Rogan could barely keep up with all the food that Vyri wanted to try. Quickly scooping up a healthy serving of the stew, he handed it to her and was curious what she'd think of it. It was full of potatoes and such as well as lots of various types of tripe. Orcs wasted little or nothing as they were used to getting by on a lot less. Next was the meat of a Rinca. The Rinca was a large lizard, something akin to a dry land dwelling alligator that was native to the more arid parts of the Orc's lands. They were known for being vicious and even going out of their way to hunt humanoids. The meat had to be cut away and despite looking very well cooked still had a pinkish color to it.
While Rogan was getting her a large hunk of bread, the brew masters came around and started giving everyone massive steins of beer. Vyri was no exception and received her own stein that was easily the size of a pitcher by her standards, of the nearly black brew that had a brown foam floating on top. Music started playing and the whole event started to liven up, feeling more like a party with each passing moment as the Orcs around them socialized and laughed. The ale that was being served seemed to help with the socialization as well.
When Vyri's plate was returned to her, Rogan had added a few more things to it. What had looked like some sort of salad was actually cooked greens and rather large scorpions. The deadly bugs had been cooked to the point that they were nearly falling apart and lay limp on the plate. The greens smelled as though they were some kind of sage which was likely considering the area. Also there were huge, toasted grubs, as well as a steak of some sort that had been cooked in what smelled like more thyme and onions. The Orcs seemed to use a surprising amount of garlic and onions in their cooking since they weren't known for growing well in the area. Thyme and sage both were known for growing in the acrid areas that the Orcs lived in and thus wasn't a huge surprise.
Rogan picked up his own stein and looked at his wife and smiled, "Drink up, show these animals that you are their queen now." The big Orc was curious if she'd be able to handle the dark brew that was much loved by his people. It was thick like milk, and was far more potent that even the ales of dwarves to the far north. It had tons of flavor if one could handle it's bitterness. Rogan raised his stein and soon their entire table was toasting. The Orc then tipped back his stein and took several massive gulps before moving back to his food.
Vyri hated to waste food, that was why she took so little trying new stuff. A mouthful she could suffer through as get and, more importantly, keep it down, several mouthfuls and she’ll be lucky not to throw up everything back onto her plate. Vyri sighed in dismay at the heaping plate he’d returned to her. She made note that reasonable requests and answering questions were things he seemed to ignore. Perhaps she could find someone later who could explain the dishes she liked.
She was studying her plate like a war commander on where best to attack, when a large pitcher was placed beside her plate full to the top. Upon closer looking, she realized it was actually a cup, a rather huge cup at that. When Rogan spoke to her, she turned towards him with eyes almost as large as her plate. She blinked owlishly at him a few times, then looked at all before her. “Must think I have the appetite of a Dragon.” She was talking to herself, but not overly quiet, and her tone was amused.
She sighed once more and prayed to any God willing to take pity on her to keep it all down. She then took a cautious sip of the brew. She sat there quietly, eyes slightly distant as she let the brew sit in her mouth for a few heartbeats. The bitterness hit first and it hit hard, causing her to wince and nearly swallow out of defense. But her training helped her to curb the urge. Soon the bitterness passed, or she just got used to it, and started to taste other flavors. Bitterness aside, she found she actually liked the brew, though perhaps not in such a large quantity as what sat before her.
She was game though, and after that first taste took a hefty guzzle, emptying the cup maybe an eighth. She set the cup down, and after a couple heartbeats, let out a rather hefty belch. Her eyes got huge, and she promptly ducked her head and started eating the mountain on her plate.
Every Orc within earshot of her belch broke out into uproarious laughter, and some even beat on the table in approval of her large drink. She might not have known it but her bravery at the table was winning her points with all parties involved. No one at that table could believe the way she was digging into a little bit of everything served and had even drank a good portion of her stein. Rogan found himself feeling a certain sense of pride in his new bride and wondered what other surprises were waiting inside that tiny frame.
"We have survived off that at times." Rogan said, pointing to her stein. "It's hearty and fills you up. It was also safer than the water in some instances." Taking a large bite of his bread, he chewed for a while and considered his next words as well as her questions about some of the dishes. "That there," he said as he pointed to the large piece of meat he'd put on her plate, "Cooked Rinca is very good, a human once told me that it's comparable to some sort of shell fish that lives in the oceans." Rogan eyed the scorpions on her plate and wondered how quickly she'd dive into that and doubted much explanation was necessary in that instance.
A part of him wanted to tell her that she didn't have to eat anything she didn't want to eat yet he loved watching her try dish after dish. The foods the Orcs enjoyed started out as foods they had to eat. It was over time that they had found acceptable ways to prepare the foods they had to work with. In time these foods would take a step back as they got settled into the lands from the treaty. However, some things Orcs had simply grown accustomed to eating and Rogan doubted they'd ever stop now. As he ate his own dinner he watched, fascinated, as Vyri tried something that was very culturally important to the Orcs. Food was something they had to work hard to find and eating was a social event. By being there, trying the food, drinking the ale, she was already participating in another Orc ritual and she was doing a damn fine job of it.
Leaning in to whisper to his wife, Rogan said, "You know you're about to become the most famous Elf in all the tribes?" A big grin started to form on his face as he continued. "It pleases me that you've tried so much and whenever you're full, let me know." It was a simple offer as he didn't figure she'd want to sit around and socialize with the other Orcs. She didn't speak their language yet and that was something they'd have to fix. There were only three Orcs at the table that spoke enough Elvish for her to really converse with and that was Halvor, Rogan, and the Shaman.
Vyri’s head shot up at the laughter and table pounding and she looked around at those nearest her. When she realized that the Orcs seemed to actually approve of her belching, she cocked a brow, intrigued, and a slight, shy smile appeared. Maybe this won’t be so bad. At least I’m out from under Mother and Father, and what they think is proper. Who knows, maybe even… No, slow down Vyri. It is still too soon, and you now must learn a new set of rules. They may think as Mother, Father and the rest of Elf Society does.
With that sour though marring her face, she turned to Rogan as he spoke. “Hmm, it has a wealth of flavors, most I can’t even identify, but I like it all the same.” She looked with interest at the Rinca, she tried a bit, and nodded. “It reminds me of lobster. Very sweet. But it’s missing something.”
She frowned in thought as she eyeballed the scorpion salad or whatever it was. It appeared that the scorpions still had their stingers attached. She wasn’t about to digest poison voluntarily, cooked or not. She carefully removed the stinger and then tried the scorpion. Despite its wilted look, it was still crunchy. After she’d swallowed, she moved the rest of the scorpions off the leafy stuff and tried that. She gave a nod after that bite, the greens she’d have no problems eating, the scorpions though were out. Though she admitted that they did give the greens an interesting flavor.
She eyed her plate some more, there were still a bunch of dishes to try, but she was starting to get full, and she really wanted to go back to the Rinca. Lobster, a rare treat at the dinner table, was one of her favorite dishes. “Butter! That’s what it is missing, melted butter.” She finally sighed and turned to Rogan with a question. “Is all of this served regularly, or just for special occasions?” She picked up her cup and took another drink while she waited to see what the answer would be.
She blinked and nearly choked in mid swallow. With much coughing and several belches in between, she finally sorted out her throat enough, “Wait. What do you mean the most famous Elf in all the tribes?” Her face warred between amusement and horror. She wasn’t sure if she should go running screaming and find a corner to hide in, or laugh at the absurdity. After all, she was the youngest daughter of the Elven King and Queen, and was offered up as a sacrifice to peace.
Rogan laughed at her reaction and pushed his plate away. He could have easily eaten more however it was obvious that his wife was finished and he wasn't going to force her to sit there watching others eat. Leaning over, he wrapped a massive green arm around her shoulders and said, "Most of these men and women thought that there was no way an Elf could handle our food, let alone willingly eat it. Nearly everyone here is thinking you're the toughest Elf they've ever seen." Rogan was entirely entertained and came to the realization that he was actually having a good time with Vyri.
"Let me know when you're ready to leave." he added before leaning back into his own seat. Rogan let his arm linger for a moment before pulling it back to his side. For the Orcs it was a major display of public affection and hadn't gone unnoticed.
Halvor leaned over from his seat on the left of Rogan and whispered, "The totems are going to look weird with an Elf head on them."
Rogan smiled at the idea that his wife, an outsider, might someday be honored as one of the ancestors. "Let's not get ahead of ourselves." Rogan replied in their own tongue. It was a long shot after all, however he hoped that Halvor's prediction would inevitably come true.
Vyri gave a snort. “Tough, for eating food?” She eyed what was still on the table as she took another drink of the brew in her cup. While she’d relaxed some with the leaving of her parents, the brew was relaxing her even more. Vaguely she noted that his arm was comfortable around her shoulders, but she was more busy trying to concentrate on the food comment.
Finally she shook her head, “there’s not much different here. Granted an Elf table would have little or no meat upon it, but we use onions, garlic, other spices, and greens ourselves.”
She gave a faint sigh as he removed his arm and eyed her plate. As much as she wanted to try more, she just didn’t have the room. She turned as the big Orc who did a lot of shouting at the beginning spoke to her new husband. “If you are still hungry, eat. I am content to sit here.”
She then turned and watched the various Orcs gathered around while she set herself to sipping the brew still in her cup. She’d long ago learned that one learned much by being quiet and observant, rather than the center of attention. She was happy to sit back and watch the people she would now live amongst. She might not understand the Orc language but a few smattering of words, but body language was a universal language.
She watched as mothers took care of children. Adults conversed and laughed with each other. She noted that in all actuality, Orc people weren’t that different form Elf people. She settled more comfortably in her chair, and continued to sip and watch, waited for Rogan to finish. Occasionally she’d nibble on a small bit of Rinca. That was by far her favorite of what she’d tried thus far, though she would have to see about getting melted butter for it.
With Vyri's encouragement Rogan continued eating and smiled at his bride as he chewed the last of his food. He could have eaten another plateful but he felt bad for the quiet little Elf. He had watched her as she seemed to soak in everything going on around her and wondered if she perhaps knew more of his language than she let on. Rogan couldn't hold back the grin that formed at the idea of her hearing the rather crude conversation that two of the Orcs across from her were having. Both had gotten married during the celebrations after the end of the war and were excited to get out of the wedding and to get back home to their brides.
"I'm finished eating." he said to Vyri, pushing himself back from the table.
The other Orcs seemed to be aware that the dinner was over for Rogan and his bride and the great hall became a bit quieter. Most of the eyes in the great hall were on the newlyweds and specifically, Vyri. The Orcs were curious about their new queen and how she'd behave and this seemed like the ultimate test of her willingness to make this work. Would she resist the idea of going off to be alone with her husband? That was the going bet, quietly being whispered amongst those outside of earshot of their king.
"Are you ready to retire to our room?" Rogan asked as he stood up, offering his hand to Vyri
Vyri gave a start as Rogan spoke and moved, she’d been absorbed in trying to decipher the few words she knew between two Orcs. With the few words she’d caught, it was probably better she didn’t know the language decently. Though, on the other side of that thought, she wished she’d been allowed to learn the language with her brothers, just so she wouldn’t feel so alienated. But, of course, her parents hadn’t thought it a lady-like enough skill for her to know. She gave a snort and rolled her eyes at the fact that it was definitely a much needed skill now, and her parents were awfully short-sighted.
She turned to Rogan after carefully setting her cup down, which now had maybe just over a quarter of its liquid left. She took his offered hand and stood carefully. The room seemed to be moving on its own and she wasn’t totally stable. It dawned on her that she might be drunk and sighed at her stupidity. “If you are.”
Though in truth, she couldn’t wait to get out of the stupid dress, she was a bit nervous about being with this man alone who was now her husband. She wasn’t stupid, drunk or not, she knew what went on in a marriage chamber. She didn‘t know if she was quite ready for that new fact of life, but it wasn’t like she had much of a choice. Besides, it wasn’t like there was anywhere she could hide, this was her life now.
As they exited the room, her steps were careful, a slight frown of concentration on her face. She sure didn’t want to fall over in front of Rogan’s subjects and embarrass him more then he probably already was marrying outside of his people. She leaned heavily against him as well, to help further stabilize herself.
Rogan at first wasn't sure what was wrong with his bride, as he was only used to drinking with Orcs who were capable of drinking a stein or two without much effect. However he did figure it out and smiled to himself, helping her make the journey to their room with her pride intact. He knew the Orcs didn't expect her to be able to hold her ale, but she'd impressed them thus far and he thought it would be nice to allow her to maintain that. So much of ruling was about maintaining appearances, he knew that, so why not let her keep this victory.
Holding her close wasn't such a bad side effect of having to help her either. Vyri felt good, her slender body so delicate in his massive arms. Some of the Orcs they passed interpreted it as a controversial level of public affection, none picked up on her tipsiness. The affection would likely be held against him, fawning over his bride in public...Orcs simply didn't do public displays of affection short of a smile or subtle simple touches. It would require a few apologies but that mattered little to him.
Not that anyone would have been able to tell from his face or body language, but the Orc was actually quite nervous about consummating the marriage. His first concern was that she would not find him pleasing enough to enjoy the experience. It was a moment of insecurity that was out of character for the proud leader of the Orcs yet he knew that he wasn't as pretty as an Elf, and if pretty was what she liked, he would come up lacking. The other concern was that he would hurt Vyri. He was quite strong, very big, and had no idea what Elves were capable of off the battlefield.
Getting to their room, he normally would have held the door for her but decided to awkwardly enter the room with her, giving Vyri something to lean against. Once the door was shut her simply lifted her off her feet and hoped she wouldn't be offended. "Sorry but I couldn't help but notice that you were having...issues..." he said, holding back an amused grin. He carried Vyri to the vanity and sat her down in the chair. "Here...if you need help, all you need to do is ask." he added before turning away to walk over to the stand that he hung his armor on when not wearing it. First he removed his pauldrons then the thick breast plate to reveal his bare upper body. He was built like a god and when he turned it was also revealed that he had large rings in each of his dark nipples.
Vyri heaved a sigh of relief once the door was shut to their room¸ then made a slightly strangled sound when he lifted her. She shut her eyes quickly and swallowed several times hard when the room swam alarmingly. “Issues. That’s a mild understatement.” Another sigh escaped as she was sat at her vanity.
After a few heartbeats, she opened her eyes and looked at the things arranged upon her vanity. She quickly located the make-up removal things and got busy doing so. Once that was finished, in a rather short order, she turned towards Rogan, her mouth open to speak, and had to pause, her mouth snapping closed audibly.
She studied Rogan for a very long time, then realized she was staring. Blushing furiously, she turned away and worked at getting herself standing. With some slight moving, some things fell at her feet under the dress, which she promptly kicked to a corner. She struggles with getting out of the dress for several long heartbeats and finally gives up with a frustrated growl.
She looks around the room, careful to avoid looking at Rogan again, trying to find something to get the stupid creation off. It wasn’t that she couldn’t take off her own clothes, but more that the dress was overly elaborate, and even with Rogan having cut a few ties earlier; it was still determined to stay on. Her eyes lit upon a dagger among the many weapons decorating the room, and she quickly, and with purpose, strode over to it. The struggle to remove the dress had helped sober her up a bit, at least enough not to fall on her face
Once she had the dagger in hand, she was swift to cut the seam down the opposite side, thus completely releasing her from the dress. Her mother would probably have heart failure if she knew what Vyri had just done, but Vyri was in no mood to care, and at this point, had no inclination to torture a future daughter with the evil thing anyway. The dress pooled at her feet once she was done, leaving her in a thin, see-through under garment.
She stepped out of the material, kicking it off into a corner as well as she replaced the dagger as she found it. She stood there looking over the other weapons close by, as she worked up the courage and strength to turn and face Rogan. She was extremely nervous of what would come next.
It wasn’t Rogan so much, except for his being male, but, it wasn’t like she’d been allowed to sow her oats as the saying went. After all, no matter what social caste you were, a female did not do such things, unless she was in the business of giving pleasure. And they weren’t too well thought of, that much she knew.
Rogan watched as Vyri struggled with the dress and suppressed a laugh as he thought about how ridiculous the whole situation was. Stripping himself down to nothing but his heavy loincloth and belt, he paused to look at his bride again who was just shrugging out of her mutilated wedding gown. What she was wearing beneath was something no Orc would have ever thought to wear but it blew Rogan's mind. It was easily the sexiest thing he'd ever seen a woman of any race wear. He could see the faint outline of her body, her firm backside and the line that ran up the center of Vyri's back. Now it was Rogan's jaw that dropped open, however the Orc didn't turn away.
Closing the distance between them, Rogan barely noticed the cool feel of the stone floor on his bare feet. All he could think of was Vyri now, and his desire for her. Stepping up behind her he lightly placed his hands on her shoulders. The air this close to her smelled of flowers and was sweeter than anything he'd ever experienced. She seemed scared and he wanted her to relax and not to fear him.
"You are beautiful." he said slowly, deliberately. It was an understatement and he doubted that he had the words in any language to express how good she looked to him in that moment.
Brushing her hair to the side, he leaned in until his nose pressed against the soft flesh of her neck and breathed in her scent. He could have grown addicted to the way she smelled. The earthy scents that were popular with all Orcs seemed to fall short of the natural, wonderful smell Vyri had. Moving his hands down her sides he felt the sheer material of her undergarment and was hyper aware of how close his hands were to feeling her bare skin.
"If it pleases you...I would like to go to the bed." he said as softly as his deep voice would allow.
Vyri went stone stiff as his hands lay on her shoulders. Her heart pounded suddenly and felt like it was trying to jump out of her body. Her breathing picked up and she felt as if she’d just run a race at Spring Festival. His softly spoken words, coming out more like a low rumble, but still understandable, calmed her a bit.
She started to make some smart remark when she felt him move her hair and put his nose against her neck. Then he breathed in and the sensation it caused on her neck made her shiver rather noticeably. Uncertain, she stood quietly.
When his hands moved down her sides, the sensation of the pressure and the friction of the sheer fabric had the most unusual sensations going on with her body. She felt her nipples harden, and in between her legs grew warm. Her breathing and heart rate picked up once more. She was completely unprepared for her reactions. Oh, her mother, Tar, and various older women had explained sex to her, but never did they mention that her body would react like this.
At his query, which was an even lower rumble, she felt it go through her body and heighten the reactions just starting to rampage. She couldn’t answer verbally and just nodded. When she went to turn towards the bed, the sheer fabric caught briefly between them then freed enough to slide between their bodies. She gave a soft moan like groan and her body shivered again, more noticeably.
Her reaction to the sudden close contact was enough to cause a stirring under the skins that were wrapped around his waist. Rogan stopped Vyri and picked her up, locking eyes with her as he carried his new wife to their bed. Carefully he laid her out on the bed that was surprisingly plush and piled high with furs and soft skins. Her body looked amazing to Rogan, her tanned skin slightly dimmed by the light white color of the sheer undergarment...Rogan leaned down, ready to kiss his bride for the first time. Orcs didn't kiss their brides during the ceremony as it was thought to be too intimate to share with anyone else. He crawled above her, hovering over her, so eager, so ready to take her.
Slowly his hands moved to the hem of her undergarment and pulled it up her body without breaking eye contact with her. Now, with his bride completely naked, he moved down and pressed his lips first to one nipple then to the other, kissing them softly. Rolling his tongue around each, Rogan was careful not to jab her with his tusks. His hands moved up to squeeze her breasts and to lift them up to his lips. He had been with women before but none had turned him on like this.
Rogan then sat back on his heels and pulled Vyri's hands to the massive belt that held his loincloth in place. The idea of her undressing him even partly had left him even more eager to take her. As he waited for her to remove his loincloth he gazed down at her naked body taking in every detail, every curve.
As their eyes locked, Vyri grew nervous once more, the responses within her body becoming a dim action. She was surprised at just how soft the bed was, even her slight weight sunk a bit, only to sink more as he hovered over her. She almost giggled as he kissed her, but something held her back, realizing this was not a good time for her warped humor to surface. It was an odd sensation to kiss someone with tusks sticking out of their mouth.
Vyri’s eyes widened some as his hands moved down to the bottom of the hem of her under garment. Her breath quickened, nipples hardened slightly, and there was warmth between her legs once more. As the garment came off, her heart raced, not sure what she was supposed to do, she lay quiet, waiting. When he kissed first one, then the other nipple, she moaned and her body actually arched upwards towards him. A scent filled the room, her scent, strong with the desire he woke within her. Even the occasional jab of his tusks added to the sensations running rampant through her.
When Rogan guided her hand to his loincloth, she knew what he was wanting. She shifted slightly, partially sitting up to get a better grip on the belt and fumbled a bit in getting it undone, her nervousness and uncertainty plain. As the loincloth finally gave way, her eyes widened at the sight of his maleness. He’s huge, it stands to reason he’ll be huge there as well, a small sarcastic voice whispered in her mind. She brought her gaze back to his, the fear and inexperience more than plain on her face.
Now completely naked, it was revealed that Rogan wasn't a terribly hairy man. Yes he was quite proportionate, his long member already thickening, the tip slightly wet with excitement. Running his hand down her body, he traced the natural curves of her body before his fingers found her womanhood. Running over the natural rise of her mound before following further down to her wet lips. Rogan was thrilled to find her as excited as he was. An audible sigh escaped his lips revealing his own excitement as his finger parted Vyri's lips and started to rub her clit.
Leaning back down he kissed his bride again and shuddered as he felt his length brush along and finally come to rest against Vyri's thigh. The big Orc ran his hands over her hair, pushing it back and away from her face. He wanted to be able to watch her reactions to everything and kissed her a few more times before pushing her hands down to his manhood. As soon as he felt her touch Rogan let out a happy groan and throbbed into her hands.
Moving one of his own hands back down to Vyri's womanhood, he resumed toying with her clit. Rolling it in small circles he found that in that regard there was no difference between Elven and Orcish women. As she grew more and more wet for him, Rogan's ability to restrain himself started to melt away. "Do you want me?" he groaned though it almost sounded more like a growl. He wanted to know that his bride was genuinely his.
When Rogan’s hand found her womanhood, she didn’t know whether to be shocked or not. This had never come in any sex talks she’d been given. But when her body responded as it had been to his touches, she gave up. It was clear he was more experienced then her when it came to the mating of man and woman. Besides, she liked the sensations he was causing.
Vyri almost whimpered as his hand left off. She eagerly kissed Rogan back, ready for the new experiences he would teach her. At least he hadn’t just thrown her on the bed and had his way with her, which she was starting to suspect was more the norm between couples than what he was doing to her.
She didn’t realize her hand was holding his cock until it jumped in her hand and she nearly jerked away, startled. His groan though, told her he wanted it there and probably doing more than holding it. She wasn’t entirely sure what exactly he wanted, and decided to do whatever came to mind. Lightly, she ran her finger tips up and down the length of his manhood, and was pleased to feel it respond.
Just as she thought to wrap her hand around his member, his own hand found that pleasurable spot within her womanhood, and any coherent thoughts vanished. Her body’s instincts took over. Her own hand tightened around his cock and stroked as her hips thrust into his hand, demanding more. Her body seemed to tighten until she felt like a bow string ready to snap from the pressure.
Just as Rogan asked if she wanted him, the tension in Vyri’s body snapped and she shuddered violently with her very first orgasm. She cried out, “Yes!” as fluid gushed from between her legs and her scent filled the air.
Rogan knew exactly what he was doing to her and his heart raced at the thought that she was so receptive. All his fears of whether she would accept him, an Orc, as a lover were instantly smashed. Each shudder of Vyri's beautiful body, each beautiful whimper that came from her lips was assurance that he was her lover. The delightful tone of her 'yes' sent chills through the big Orc's body and once more he throbbed in her delicate hand as she stroked his shaft. Never before had he felt so eager with a woman and Rogan couldn't help but wonder if it was because this truly was the will of the ancestors.
Reaching down he removed her hand from the length of him and positioned the big round head at her entrance. The moment that his sex touched hers for the first time, Rogan let out a small sigh of pleasure before moving it up and down quickly coating himself in her excitement. Once more his eyes locked with hers for a moment as he pressed his hips forward. His body invading hers, he felt Vyri's tight grip on his cock. The Orc growled happily as he was almost overwhelmed with pleasure as inch by inch he slid inside of her. She was so excited and so tight that Rogan knew that he would absolutely be addicted to his wife.
Yet as he pressed forward he caught the look on her face. Confusion struck him for a few fleeting moments before he realized that he had just taken her virginity. Rogan was blown away and could not understand how a royal woman had been unable to find a sexual partner before then. She was the same age as he, surely she could have coupled with an Elf before then! Orcs simply didn't hold virginity with any value, seeing it as nothing more than the difference between experience and a lack there of. Yet, despite the cultural difference Rogan suddenly found himself feeling quite proud that he would be the only lover she would ever have, the first and the last.
As he finished pushing all of the way inside her he groaned deeply, leaning down to kiss and lick her neckline. Moving his hands down he started to grope and squeeze her ample breasts as his hips slowly started to move after giving her a period of time to adjust to him.
Vyri felt as if she had been a piece of pottery that was dropped and shattered into thousands of pieces. She laid there, eyes half closed, as her pussy pulsed and throbbed with aftershocks from her orgasm. She wasn’t even aware that she’d still been stroking his cock until he removed her hand. She opened her eyes and looked at him questioningly wondering if she’d done something wrong.
The moment Rogan’s member touched her slick womanhood; she felt the tingle of pleasure start to course through her body again. Surprise marred her face briefly; she hadn’t expected to feel such pleasure again so soon. Her eyes widened as he entered her.
At first it didn’t hurt, it was a bit uncomfortable as his large cock stretched her tight hole for the first time. But then there was a sharp pain, as if he’d just shoved a knife up inside her. Her eyes filled with tears, just before she closed them tightly, a single tear sliding out of the corner of her left eye. Here was the pain she’d been warned about would happen her first time. Try as she might, she just couldn’t follow the advice that came with the warning to relax, it hurt too much.
Vyri felt Rogan pause for many, many heartbeats, she was afraid to open her eyes though and look at him. She felt certain she’d done something wrong to make him stop, and was ashamed as tears slowly slid down her face one by one. Her eyes flew open and she gasped in shock when Rogan started kissing and licking her neck, once more sending pleasure singing through her body. As her body relaxed with the pleasure, he seemed to fit better inside her, and the pain was fading quickly, soon to be a distant memory.
She gave a sigh of delight as his hands found and started fondling her breasts. Her own hands, which had grabbed fistfuls of fur and skins at the pain, let go of their death grip and found his ribcage on either side. She slowly glided them up to his back, and then ran her palms down to his waist.
When he started moving inside her, her body took over once more. Her hips moved in time with his, her back arched, and her hands tightened their grip on his back, nails digging in. She felt her body tightening again, as she drew closer to the immense pleasure he’d already given her once. If Rogan could give her that kind of pleasure again thusly joined, then she’d withstand any amount of pain to have it. He’d woke something inside her, and it was ravenously hungry.
It was becoming harder and harder for Rogan to hold back as he grew more excited. He felt like he had only just begun when Vyri seemed on the verge of another orgasm which bolstered his own ego as well as encouraged him to take things a bit further. Thrusting harder he moved his hands from her breasts to brace the both of them so that he could thrust harder, moving one hand to cradle the back of her neck and the other holding one of her thighs a bit above his waist. Soon he was really rocking into her with some force and couldn't help but moan with pleasure.
In this position, Rogan was close to his bride and continue kissing her neck and nipping at it from time to time. Moving his lips up to her ear he nipped at it and sucked on the lobe. Humans were known to have a fetish for Elves and Rogan suddenly worried that his bride might read into what was harmless nibbling and quickly moved away from her ear. His face hovering over hers, he locked eyes with her again as he gave her powerful thrust after powerful thrust. She was the perfect blend of sweet beauty and fiery passion that the Orc couldn't help but find himself completely smitten at that point.
Wanting to view her body again, he pulled away from her, sitting back on his heels again, holding her by her thighs and thrusting into her that way. His thrusts lost none of their power and his stamina seemed to imply that he could keep up this sort of activity for hours. Looking down at her beautiful body, Rogan took in Vyri's writhing form as he plunged in and out of her. Watching their coupling turned him on to no end and became a partial focus of his attention. This inspired Rogan to lift the lower half of Vyri's body off the bed, thrusting into her harder, faster, getting closer to his own climax
Vyri gave a soft groan of disappointment as Rogan stopped playing with her breasts. As his hands moved to new positions on her body, she vaguely wondered what he was up. When he moved her leg up, and started thrusting even harder, she cried out with sheer pleasure. The tension in her body was taken to new heights as she matched his thrusts. His kisses and nips drew moans and groans of delight from her slightly parted lips. When Rogan nibbled on her ear, she suddenly giggled. She couldn’t help it, it tickled, but it also made tingles shoot through her body, making her shiver slightly.
When he stopped his teasing, and stared into her eyes, she bit her lower lip, and a look of concern crossed her face, cooling some of the fire building within her. Had she done something wrong again? But he was still thrusting, causing the worry to slip away as his fanned the demon fire back to full life within her. The worry quickly returned when Rogan sat back on his heels, and she had just opened her mouth to ask if she’d done something wrong, when he lifted her hips high and started really pounding her slick pussy.
Her nipples suddenly hardened into tight pebbles and her body stiffened hard as any unforgiving piece of wood. Her hands that had fallen to the bed when he sat back grabbed fistfuls of fur, and turned fish belly white as they gained a death grip. Then she let out a scream of pure pleasure as her eyes rolled back into her head, and her body started jerking violently. Her womanhood was suddenly soaking wet as her juices started squirting everywhere.
Rogan was soaked from the waist down and loved every minute of it. While he was sexually experienced and liked to think that he was rather skilled in that area, never in his life had he pleased a woman the way he was pleasing Vyri. He had watched her body writhing around, watched her smooth bare lips accept his thick cock and it was all quite intoxicating. There was no way he could stave off orgasm for any longer than he already had and he wanted her to know exactly what was going on when it happened.
For just a brief moment it occurred to Rogan that Vyri was a blank slate and had never experienced anything sexual before now. He likely could try anything he liked, experiment to see what she liked and what she didn't. Not to mention he could probably talk her into doing things that he had heard Elven women did that Orc's did not. Her virginity and lack of experience suddenly went from confusing to quite possibly the most exciting part of all of this. But this fleeting realization did little to help him stave off his orgasm.
Reaching down he grabbed Vyri, cradling the back of her neck and head where the two came together and pulled her up. He was forcing her to watch their coupling as he wanted her to see his thick cock moving in and out of her soaking wet pussy as he gave her his seed. Looking down himself he appreciated how wonderful her anatomy looked as Elves grew so little body hair that there was nothing more than a small patch above beautifully bald lips. Rogan started to groan and grunt just before it happened. His large member throbbed inside her before a heavy burst forced a growl of pleasure out of the Orc.
Rogan's eyes were locked on the same thing as Vyri's as he came deep inside her. Thrusting hard to make sure that each time he came it was while he was buried inside her. Despite this though, his seed started to become apparent all around the base of his shaft and the sight of the mixture of his seed and her excitement forced a deeper groan out of Rogan. His orgasm was impressively big, though Rogan could easily attribute that to Vyri. Never in all his sexual encounters had he been this turned on and his mind was already spinning with possibilities of what they could do next. Leaning down as he finished his orgasm, hips still moving, he whispered in her ear, "Do you want more of me?"
Vyri was panting from the exertion of her orgasm, and she was a bit dazed. When Rogan lifted her up, her hands came up and wrapped around his neck to steady herself. Her fingers tangled in the long hair that hung just past his shoulders. Her eyes dilated more as his thrusts and this new angle started the tension building that she knew would eventually give her more pleasure.
As his eyes traveled down her body, her own followed and watched fascinated as his manhood slid in and out of her still tight hole. The sight of her glistening pleasure coating him and his cock brought an excitement that added to the sensations she was already having. His grunts and groans sent shivers and tingles shooting through her body adding to it as well.
Vyri felt Rogan’s cock swell inside her and if she had the time and mind set to dwell on it, she’d have been surprised she could hold more of him. As it was, that and the sudden feel of hot fluid filling her just brought more excitement. Her breathing became quick gasps and her eyes started to glaze over as the sight of their combined fluids sent her into another intense climax. At her release her hands reflexively tightened in his hair and her head fell back as her body arched. She cried out once more, this time Rogan’s name upon her lips.
She had never experienced anything remotely close to what she was experiencing now, and she wanted more. So when Rogan asked her if she wanted more of him, she replied breathlessly, “Yes! More! Please!” As Rogan continued to bring Vyri orgasm after orgasm, somewhere close to dawn, she finally blacked out, unable to take anymore pleasure with her first coupling.
Rogan had been amazed at Vyri's stamina and had happily ravished her body until the sun threatened to come up. By the time that they quit, both were exhausted and drenched in sweat. Despite the fact that the furs and skins he helped in were a mess, neither had any problems falling straight to sleep. Rogan had found himself unable to believe how completely satisfied he was after their marathon run of sex.
The next day it was creeping close to noon when Rogan finally woke up, his beautiful naked bride wrapped around him, leg draped over his. At some point in the night they had gotten even closer it seemed, as she was cuddled to his big barrel chest and he had wrapped one of his muscular arms around her. It was as if they had been in love for years the way they were holding each other. Rogan didn't move, not wanting to wake her just yet and instead simply watched her for a bit, the content, comfortable look on her face left him feeling quite good about himself. If this was what married life was like then Rogan was glad he had taken Vyri as his bride.
Slowly leaning in, he kissed her forehead softly, then her cheek before whispering her name softly. Rogan was not normally so gentle but he had felt like he needed to be, for fear of breaking the Elf. Then again, he was reminded of just how intense things had gotten the night before with her screaming his name and pawing at his back. She had kept up with him and then some, proving that she was no fragile flower but something tougher and equally beautiful. A part of him fantasized about her learning to fight and loving it.
"Hey...are you hungry?" he asked as she slowly started to wake up.
Vyri gave a soft sigh, and snuggled in closer as Rogan kissed her forehead, then her cheek. “Mmm.” The sound was soft and content in response to him calling her name. She nuzzled his chest where her head laid, then slowly stretched as she came awake. She was sore, but the feel of her body rubbing against his as she stretched brought shivers. And those in turn brought her waking mind sharply to what had happened the night before, which caused more shivers, and her to suddenly blush furiously.
Last night had been nothing like how coupling had been explained to her. It had been so wonderful, and she loved it and wanted more. But then the fact that her husband was an Orc came into sharp focus and that in turn brought her two brother’s ghosts to come haunt her. She had bedded one of those who’d killed her brothers, had enjoyed it beyond measure, and even wanted more from the enemy.
Her thoughts became a confused mess as guilt took her over. The Orcs were enemies, they’d killed her two favorite brothers, brothers who she missed dearly, for their humor and council. Yet they had gained peace with the Orcs, her marriage to Rogan was to ensure that. So they weren’t the enemy anymore, right? So that made last night right and proper, didn’t it? It wasn’t wrong for her to enjoy what they’d experienced, or want more, was it?
Though her stomach growled loudly in response to Rogan’s question, Vyri suddenly turned away from him and curled into a tight ball. Tears silently flowed down her face as her confused thoughts overwhelmed her. Though the ghosts of her brothers weren’t real, her guilt made her see them clearly as if they were. They looked on with displeasure while she silently begged them to understand. She didn’t have a choice in the marriage, and shouldn’t she make the best of it and try to find happiness…
Crying wasn't at all what he had expected in the way of an answer to his question. Rogan's mouth fell open and he couldn't understand what he'd done wrong. At first he thought of simply leaving her be and getting some breakfast while she pulled herself together however he assumed that wasn't a good idea. This was the part where Rogan was inexperienced. While he had bedded more than one woman in his time, he'd never had to do anything beyond leaving them in the morning. It didn't matter too much though, as Rogan was confident and rarely let inexperience stand in his way no matter what.
"Do you have regrets?" he asked, wondering if she wished she hadn't slept with him. Perhaps he had hurt her and the pain was only just now hitting her. Rogan appreciated the size difference between the two of them and things had gotten a bit rough the night before, it was possible.
While she softly wept he placed a hand on her shoulder and wondered if her regrets were that she had not chosen him. Rubbing her arm and shoulder he decided to speak his mind, in hopes that giving her a view into his thoughts and feelings might help.
"My mother was from a rival clan and was married to my father in similar circumstances to ours." he started. "She once told me that she had plotted my father's death a thousand time in the early days of their marriage and tried to think of ways that her clan might rise up and benefit from it all. But in time she fell in love with him." he paused feeling like the story wasn't helping much. "I'm sorry I don't have the words to comfort you." he admitted. "If my father was still here I'd seek his council on the matter...but he died in the war." Rogan trailed off as he thought about his dead father.
It had only been after the treaty had been made that he had finally gotten his father's body back. It had been a day of great celebration there in the capital fortress and his people were still recovering from the parties and wakes held. Looking at Vyri he didn't see his enemy, something he had worried he'd see every time he looked at her before she had arrived the day before. Instead he saw a woman that he was immensely curious about and very attracted to. He hoped he would love her in time, but that simply wouldn't be possible if she couldn't stand the sight of him.
Vyri jumped at his words and touch, both bringing her out of her self-inflicted madness. A muffled response could be heard, since she didn’t move from her curled position. “Regrets? No, and that is the problem.”
As he tried to tell her about his Mother and Father, she uncurled and looked at him outraged. “That has nothing to do with anything. They at least were of the same race. And did your Father kill your Mother’s brothers? One of your kind killed Eir and Taedas!” She is practically screaming by now and suddenly her small hand balls into a fist and hits him in the chest.
Then just as suddenly she sobs and crumples partially in his lap. Her body shakes with the force of her sobs, and she speaks quieter in between. “I… miss… them… so… much. Why? Why… did… they… have… to… die?” It is plain her heart is broken with her loss, and dimly she wonders if the sharp pain of it will ever fade.
Rogan let her beat on him, a bit shocked by her outburst. He felt total sympathy for her, having lost his father as well. When Vyri collapsed in his lap he pulled her completely onto his lap and held her close as she sobbed. All had been revealed and made a great deal of sense to him. Rogan was lucky enough to be an only child but he considered Halvor like a brother and couldn't imagine what it would be like to lose him twice over. Running his hands through her hair, he tucked her straight locks behind her ears and caressed her cheeks.
"I can't answer that any more than I can answer why I had to lose my father." Rogan wasn't like many of his fellow Orcs and didn't see as much of the glory of combat. While he too suffered from the excitability that all Orcs did, the blood lust, he did not revel in what he did when he left the battlefield. It pained him a bit to see such a beautiful creature, crushed by something he could have very well done.
"Our marriage means that no Elf will ever have to lose her brothers." he said, his voice growing strong and confident. He lifted her chin and locked eyes with her again. "And it means no Orc will ever have to lose his father."
Looking at the tears that ran down soft, tanned cheeks he hated the idea that she was so crushed. Rogan brushed away her tears with his thumbs, the look on his face surprisingly sympathetic. "I promise you, that your brothers will be honored and will not be forgotten. If you still mourn them, then I will mourn them with you."
Vyri allowed herself to be pulled into his lap, her arms wrapped around his wide chest and she held on tight as the sobs continued to wrack her body. Her sobs slowly quieted as he spoke, strangely, she took comfort in his words, and the rumble she could feel in his chest as he spoke. Soon she was sniffling, and the occasional hiccup. The pain of loss lessened and she even felt better. Her outburst had let her finally drain some of the poison that had been building within her since the death of her brothers. No one back home had wanted to talk about it, and it had left her having to deal with it on her own.
As her eyes locked with Rogan’s a hope could be seen surfacing past the pain and loss. “Do you truly believe that? Do you truly believe that neither of our people’s will lose a loved one to the other? Do you truly think our union will keep this fragile peace?”
Her eyes closed briefly as he wiped her tears away, her body shivered again at his touch. Damn it, couldn’t she keep her stupid body under control? As he spoke again she opened her eyes. She smiled a grateful smile at his attempt to make her feel better. “Thank you, Rogan.” She snuggled against him, content to stay like that, peace finally settling over her soul. After many heartbeats though, her stomach unfortunately spoke up once more, making her sigh.
"Vyri, as long as I am alive, I promise you that I will maintain this peace." he swore, dead serious.
Leaning in he kissed her softly when he heard her stomach growl. He chuckled and rested his forehead against hers, looking into her eyes. "If anyone knew the compassion I've show you today..." he said with a sigh before kissing her again. "I'll get food brought to us, you should lay back and relax."
That said, Rogan slid the sexy little Elf off his lap and kissed her one last time before walking over to the door in the nude. Opening it just a crack, he spoke quietly to the guard outside before walking back over to Vyri. The sun was shining into their room and bathed Rogan in light, showing off the curves of every muscle on his herculean body. Looking back at Vyri he was rather proud of his gorgeous wife and paused to once more take in her beauty before moving to the bed with her. He pulled Vyri close once more and held her in his big powerful arms.
"I'm glad I was able to find the words to comfort you. My loss still stings as well, but I think perhaps we can help each other with this." he said softly. He nuzzled her shoulder then kissed her neck before biting it playfully. "So you regret nothing?" he asked with a happy tone to his voice.
Vyri’s arms squeezed briefly at Rogan’s promise. She gave a soft contented sigh as he kissed her. At his words, she sensed that compassion wasn’t a normal trait of Orcs. This bothered her, and she wondered what else was noticeably different between their cultures.
The thought didn’t stay with her long as he moved her off his lap with more kisses and then walked to the door. She looked over his backside as he walked to the door. She appreciated the play of his muscles as he moved. Her body of course reacted to him, and she gave a sigh. Would she always be like this? Musing thoughtfully as she watched him, she debated with herself if that was really a bad thing.
As he returned and took her in his arms again, she decided it was way better then hating the sight of him. She wriggled to get comfortable as he spoke. She made a pleased sound as he nuzzled her, and then groaned when he bit her. She moved enough to mock glare at him as her scent once more grew strong, filling the room. She then sighed and relaxed. “No, I regret nothing. I expected far worse from what I was told about Coupling. I am very pleased to find that my worst imaginings did not manifest.”
Vyri snuggled close to Rogan, a leg tangling in between his and an arm lying across his chest. Yes, it was definitely better to find him appealing and even some what attractive, then disgusting. Both their peoples lived a long time, and she couldn’t picture herself attempting to tolerate him if she hated him beyond all things.
Rogan loved the way she felt, so close to him, entwined with his body. She was soft and smooth, not like orc women who were just as much muscle as the men at times. The Orc found himself thinking that he might be developing a fetish for Vyri's race, or perhaps just an ever increasing attraction to her specifically. A hand lazily played with her thigh as they lay in the bed together in the nice warm sunlight. "We'll need to bathe at some point today, I think." he said with an amused grin.
Trailing his fingertips up her thigh and all the way up to her hip, he loved the way her body was shaped. In fact, the more he thought about it the more obvious his arousal became. Slowly he started to grow hard again, the length of him brushing against her which only compounded the problem. Rogan made no move to hide it or to draw her attention to it, not that it was possible to miss.
"I'm glad you enjoyed your wedding night." he said with a grin, thinking back on their activities. The arm that was wrapped around her dropped slightly so that he could cup her firm backside. "Tell me more about you..." he requested. Vyri was obviously a complicated woman as she seemed to conform to some stereotypes yet completely shatter others.
As Rogan idly trailed his hand over her body, she felt herself growing excited once more. Unfortunately, it was dampened by her now overwhelming hunger, or perhaps fortunately. She still was sore from their frolicking the night before, and she wasn’t sure if she’d be able to keep up if she didn’t get some food soon.
She gave a snort at his observation of bathing. “I sure hope so. I’m sticky in some places, and stuck in others.” Her voice was a cross between bemused and aggravated. Her aggravation came mainly from the fact that she could feel him growing against her leg, her body’s constant tingles and occasional shivers from his wandering hand. She finally gave up fighting the sensations he caused her and just decided to enjoy them while she waited for food. Not wanting to suffer alone, though, she trailed her own fingernails along his chest and down his belly.
His request for more information about her, distracted her momentarily and she paused, gathering her thoughts. “There’s really not much to tell. I’m the youngest of eleven children. I have, had, eight brothers, and two sisters. When I was little, I had been allowed to tag after my brothers, learn what they learned, and have fun. Then at the age of eleven, my parents seemed to suddenly realize I was a girl, and forced me to learn Lady-like things.” Her disgusted tone was evident at the word. But her hand started gliding over his body again. “And now I am married to you.”
She paused in her speech and suddenly nipped his chest playfully. Then she asked, “what about you?”
A smile spread across Rogan's face as he imagined her running about with a wooden sword, chasing after her brothers rather than learning how to arrange flowers or some other nonsense like that. "You would have fit in quite well here, our women learn to do everything the men do. We can't afford to limit our armies to only half of the population. In fact some of our most revered ancestors were women." he pointed out as his hand gave her backside a little squeeze.
Rogan's smile only grew bigger when she nipped at his chest. Her question was one that he didn't get asked much as it felt like all of the clans knew everything he'd done since he was a child. "I was the son of a warlord and started my combat training while I was a child. When I was twenty I was sent south to face the Galveist, an abomination nearly twenty feet tall covered in chitinous plates. That's when I made a name for myself beyond being the son of my father." It seemed wise to skip over the part where he solidified his place in the minds of the Orcs when he became famous for butchering Elves.
Vyri's roaming hands as well as his own had him quite excited and as he was about to simply roll on top of her, the doors suddenly opened and a few Orcs carried in trays of food. An entire Rinca was cooked specifically for them, a request made by Rogan after her positive reaction to it the night before. Once again, protein dominated what was served along with some grains and such. Rogan shooed off the help who quickly left and pulled the door shut behind them while Rogan served his bride a heaping plateful. "We must rebuild your energy stores..." he said with a crooked grin as he handed Vyri her food.
Vyri listened quietly as Rogan spoke a bit about his life when he was younger. While she heard what he was saying, part of her mind chewed on his comment about Orc women learning to fight. She wondered if she’d be allowed to learn such. Course, he hadn’t said anything about Royal Orc women, so maybe not.
She gave a surprised jerk as the door suddenly flew open, and her eyes grew wide at the sight of all the food. She cocked her head and studied it, while her stomach came to life with the realization that food was closer than it had been. “What is that?” Her curiosity was evident as was the fact that she didn’t recognize the dish from dinner last night. But then the Rinca hadn’t been in its more natural shape last night either.
She took the heaping plate from Rogan, and started digging in. She would have no problems getting it all down, this morning she felt as if she had the appetite of a dragon that he seemed to think she had. She crowed in delight as she recognized the dish as the one that was her favorite from last night.
"I knew you liked the Rinca so I hope you don't mind having it again for breakfast." Rogan said as he didn't bother with formalities and simply tore off a chunk of meat and started eating it with his hands. "That is millet that was cooked with the Rinca as well as with onions and such. We actually eat a lot of this so you're doing good so far." he said with a smile and a slight wink.
Relaxing, Rogan laid back on the bed as he ate, watching Vyri as she sampled more of Orc cuisine. She would never know how happy it made him that she was willing to dive head first into all things Orc like she had thus far. It took a lot of guts to walk into the capital city of a people who only a matter of months earlier were her nation's biggest enemies, marry their leader, eat their food, and all without so much as a moment of hesitation. Rogan couldn't say that he would have been willing to do the reverse. He would have found the food suspect, likely turned his nose up at their customs, and certainly would have hesitated to take his armor off....
"So what sort of boyish things did you do that your parents hated so much?" he asked before finally getting a plate to eat some of the millet. He was curious what was unacceptable for a noble woman in the Elven lands. Little if anything was off limits for the royalty of the Orc lands but then again, things were less formal in that respect for the Orcs. Nobility was not a term that was a part of their culture. Instead the most powerful clans were the ones that ruled and only maintained rule so long as they were the most powerful. Like a pack of wolves, when the alpha got too old or lame, a challenger would eventually come and take his place.
"My father used to lecture me about being too compassionate. He said being powerful was enough to inspire the people." Rogan added. He didn't want Vyri to feel like she was alone in parental disapproval. He had struggled with his father's ideas about how to rule the Orcs and his own ideas. His offer of peace to the Elves had been controversial but no one could deny that an end to the war was a welcome change. Rogan was known amongst his people as a bastion of change, for better....or for worse.
Vyri smiled at Rogan while he explained the food. She gave a quick swallow, nearly choking on the half chewed food, in her haste to answer him. “I do like it; it is by far my favorite of what I was able to try last night. Though it still needs melted butter. You’re just lucky I’m not typical for an Elf.”
After that, she concentrated on wolfing down as much of the food as she could. Her parents, Mother in particular, would be appalled to see her eat such, but she was very hungry. Besides, it wasn’t as if she was in public, Rogan didn’t count, and he was far worse, not even taking a plate. Her belly finally filled, and she slowed down on her eating to just nibbling here and there.
Her face grew mischievous at his question, and a wide smile grew at fond memories. “Let’s see. I used to swim with them, course, my parents never actually knew that one, and probably would have dropped from sheer embarrassment at the fact that we always swam naked. We played in the stables, I learned to ride correctly, not that sissy sitting sideways on a horse that females think is proper. I mean come on, it’s too easy to fall off, especially if the horse spooks.”
She pauses and takes a drink of the brew that was from last night that came with the meal. This time she was careful just to sip on it, not wanting to become drunk again. “Let’s see… Oh, when my brothers were learning swordsmanship and archery, I was there too learning, that’s when my parents decided I needed to be locked away in the Castle and only let out with female supervision.” Her face grew sour and she stopped talking, picking at the Rinca, but not really eating.
After several heartbeats, her face suddenly lights up and she starts laughing. Seeing Rogan’s confusion, she tries to explain amidst much laughter and giggling. “There was this time, we were mucking out the stables, when Taedas accidently threw some manure on Eir, completely missing the bucket.”
She is laughing hard and has to stop talking for a moment. Finally, getting herself under control enough to finish. “Anyway, Eir was outraged, and threw manure at Taedas, and missed. It hit Olaer. Needless to say, we ended up in a major manure fight. Mother and Father never did figure out why there was this offensive odor at dinner that we couldn’t completely wash off.” Her eyes had a faraway look to them as she unseeingly played with the food still on her plate. She was still chuckling over the memory.
Sensing that she was done eating despite the way she picked at the food, Rogan set his plate aside and grabbed his queen, pulling her over to him so that she was laying between his legs with her back on his chest. Holding her close he rested his head back against the massive headboard of their bed. It was nice to think of it as THEIR bed as well, not just his bed. Rogan placed a few kisses on her neck and shoulders as he pondered her story for a bit.
It sounded like her relationship with her brothers was very similar to his relationship with Halvor, whom he considered a brother anyway. His mind drifted back to the days when he and Halvor used to get into trouble all of the time, Halvor usually trying to take the full blame. Halvor was the best second a ruler could ever ask for. He was also the best friend Rogan could have ever asked for. He thought of a story of his own and debated as to whether to tell it or not for a moment.
"Halvor is not my brother by blood but might as well be." he started. "We used to get into trouble like that together."
Staring at the mixture of his weapons and his father's weapons mounted on the walls he thought about those days. A part of him wished he could go back there, to that time when he had so little to worry about, back when he was just a spoiled brat with no concerns beyond feeding his impulses. Those were the best days...before he was forced to mature and forced to become a leader.
"I remember we used to go out to the Worg pens and get all of the Worgs worked up before the warriors did their drills. Those massive beasts would be more interested in hopping around, biting each other, and biting the riders than they would be in letting anyone ride them." he said chuckling. "I remember the day we got caught, Halvor tried to say that I was trying to stop him and that I hadn't been doing it. Father didn't buy it for a minute and beat us until we couldn't move." Rogan reminisced.
Vyri made a startled sound as Rogan pulled her to him. She wriggled around until she found a comfortable position, then settled down and relaxed. She mused over the fact that a few short weeks ago, Orcs had been enemies, and now they weren’t, and she was even married to one. And to add honey to the mix, she actually enjoyed his company, and other things.
She gave sighs of pleasure at his kisses, and then squirmed and turned herself around so she could face him as he spoke. She watched his face as he told the amusing story and marveled at the play of emotions that ran across it. She idly started tracing the muscles on his massive chest right under her nose.
She chuckled lightly at the end of his story and looked up at him. “Sounds like Orc children have a more dangerous idea of fun than Elven children.” She paused thoughtfully staring without seeing at his chest before looking back up at him. “But maybe Elven children not born of Royalty get more freedoms.” She sighed and laid her head down on his chest, her hand stilling.
Vyri focused on some weapons across the room that was in her field of view. She studied them thoughtfully as best she could from this distance. Finally she asks Rogan, “do you know how to use all of these weapons in your room? And why do you decorate so?”
"They're weapons that my father and I out grew. After a while weapons start to get weathered and so he and I collected the old and hung them here. It's just something we did..." he said trailing off thoughtfully.
One great sword hung in a place of honor that now left him with a certain sense of shame. He had hung it proudly as the sword he had used in what would prove to be the final battle of the war with the Elves. The blade was so big and had enough weight to it that it would have made an excellent club even if the blade had lost its edge. He remembered those final moments, knee deep in gore, hacking down elven warriors the same way a farmer might cut down wheat at harvest. Rogan had cleaved men in two, maimed them horribly with strikes from the spiked pommel, he had stomped them to death, bit and clawed his way across the battle field. Nothing was sacred, not when an Orc was driven by the blood lust....a sort of stupor that Orcs often went into while on the battlefield.
The leader of the Orcs had reveled in every kill that day, a fact that he wasn't proud of then nor was he any prouder now that he had an Elven wife who seemed so wonderful and so much like himself. Blood was everywhere that day and he had been so covered in it that when it dried he spent days trying to scrub it all off. The slaughter seemed so regrettable now, but at the time it had been a major victory and was the reason that Vyri's father had agreed to meet to discuss a treaty.
"I've used all of them in combat and I'd be happy to teach you." he said, letting his eyes drift from the wall to her eyes. Rogan didn't want to think of such things...not in that moment there with her. Instead he chose to focus on how good her body felt against his. Once again he started to grow and throb against her.
Vyri continued to gaze thoughtfully at the weapons she could see. She itched to get up and get a closer look, but she wasn’t sure if he’d be offended at her handling these old treasures. She had grabbed that dagger the night before and used it to help her out of that foul wedding dress. He hadn’t seemed upset at the time, but it had been their wedding night, he did have other concerns on his mind at the time. Now with the dawning, and then some, of a new day, he might not be so forgiving.
When Rogan offered to teach her to fight, her head shot up with the speed of a striking snake. Hope and excitement radiated of her face and voice. “Really?” Then her face turns suspicious. “You aren’t teasing me are you?”
Her conditioning that women aren’t supposed to fight and her own insecurities at being in a foreign nation once more hit her. Tears well in her eyes and she suddenly jerks away from him, oblivious to his growing excitement. She scrambles as far from him as possible on the bed and turns her back on him. “How can you be so cruel? I thought…” She trails off unable to complete her thought, too pained by his unwarranted cruelty.
Once again his bride left him completely confused. Rogan hadn't been teasing and had thought it a rather romantic gesture, why on earth would she have thought different? Crawling over to her with a concerned look, he placed his hands on her shoulders. "Why would I joke about that? I already told you that our people train everyone to fight...even the cooks in my kitchen learns. Why wouldn't I teach you?" he said as reassuringly as he could.
The more cynical side of the big Orc felt like this overly emotional girl was exactly the reason that he had usually kicked his lover out of his room in the morning. Rogan immediately mentally scorned himself for thinking that way and shook his head as though that might take it back.
Pulling her back to him, Rogan got down looking her in the eyes. "I am not a liar, I do not stretch truths. You can trust what I say...if it will convince you, we'll start your training first thing tomorrow. I'll have Halvor help me make the arrangements."
Vyri searched his eyes for several long heartbeats, slowly a smile grew on her lips, wide and excited. Then quick as a striking snake again, she flung herself at Rogan. Her arms wrapped around his neck, and she gives him a sound kiss. Pulling back she looks directly in his eyes. “You said your women fight; you did not say your Royal women fight. Was your Mother a warrior too?”
Her tone and look is very serious at the question. It seemed their very relationship now hinged on his answer, maybe even their marriage. But it was plain that this was important to her. She was very still, and didn’t even seem to be breathing, as she waited his answer.
The look she gave him left the Orc worried. He had lead every charge of every battle he participated in and never had he been quite as on guard as he suddenly found himself. It seemed like so much for her hinged on this but, as was usual when he wasn't sure what to do, he simply charged head first.
"Of course she was?" he said confused but suddenly hoping that he had given her the answer she wanted.
He paused for a moment before scooting back to the way he had been laying pulling her along with him so that he could relax again. Kissing her deeply he breathed in her scent. After the kiss he said, "You need to worry less...I think you'll find that you are free to do many things here that you never would have been able to do in your lands."
Vyri took a deep breath at his answer and relaxed against him once more, relieved that he would truly allow her to learn to fight. Once more drug back into their original position, she again squirmed and wriggled until she found a comfortable spot. His body was beautiful with all the muscles, but it was not exactly soft and plush.
She paused just as she got comfortable and looked up at him curiously. “What do you mean?” She paused with a mock serious look on her face, but her tone was playful, sort of. “I think you and I need to compare cultures, Rogan.”
Once more she pauses, her eyes going distant as she gathers her thoughts. She shifts a bit and then lays her head down on his chest. “My people insist that women must learn to sew. We must also wear make-up, and while I have seen some that might need a bit to enhance their features, rarely do I see one who truly needs it. Among Royalty, in public, minimal affection is show; just so the people are reminded we are like them, just more so. But in the privacy of close friends and advisors, affection is more than acceptable. Also we try our best to show no emotion in front of subjects, so they know we are supposed to be impartial to grievances brought before us.”
She pauses briefly and moves to grab her cup that had wandered off at some point and take a sip, before putting it back and settling back down on him. “Your turn.”
Rogan smiled at the similarities and reveled in the differences, nodding his head as she spoke. He couldn't wait for her to fall in love with her new people and for them to see the strengths in her character. The way she spoke of the impracticality of makeup and things like that made him feel more connected to her.
"Sewing isn't a bad skill for those who are interested." he joked as he patted her backside. "Our people," he stressed before continuing, "think that women are as strong as men and are needed to defend our lands. We do try to keep them off the battlefield at times only to preserve our ability to maintain the race." he said starting to kiss her neck. "We do not wear makeup though the men pierce their bodies."
He sighed and held her close, "Our people are quite similar when it comes to the concepts of how a ruler should behave. Stoic but powerful, interested but not too much so. I say to hell with some of those rules...I maintain strength in front of my people to keep them proud and inspired but I will not shun them. Respect is important to us and disrespect can cost you your life." he said before placing a few more kisses on her neck and shoulder.
"Family is important to us, bringing children into this world is the most important thing an Orc can do. Public affection is limited though...it's considered disrespectful to display too much fondness for each other in front of others unless in your home at which point there are no rules. Oh and I assure you...we can be quite affectionate when we want to be." he said with a playful tone. He thought for a moment and then helped her roll over so she could see the wall while lying in his lap. "Now you see that sword there?" he said, pointing to one of a reasonable size, made in the Orc fashion. "That was my first sword as a man...and I'll give it to you as your first sword."
As he spoke his hands roamed her body, sitting up a bit he kissed her neck again, this time letting it linger. "Does this please you?" he asked before going back to kissing her neck. Rogan's hands moved up and down Vyri's sides, even daring to move onto her flat tummy as he pressed his chest against her back.
Vyri laid there listening to his words, bemused that their peoples did have many similarities. She heaved an outrageous sigh of relief when he mentioned that his people didn’t wear make-up. She vowed right then and there that at the first opportunity, she would throw the make-up out that still sat on her vanity, and never morn its disappearance.
She made a tiny noise at his stressing of their people. She wasn’t as sure of that as he evidently was. Vyri made a face at his sewing joke, nothing was going to change her hatred of the skill. She gave a nod at his mentioning of women off the battlefield while pregnant. That was smart, why loose two lives in one shot.
She gave a snort at how their Royalty was so much like her people’s Royalty. Seemed that was a universal thing. To some extent it made sense, but it still bothered her a bit. If you truly loved someone, one should be allowed to show it. And it seemed for the Orcs, this mentality wasn’t just for the Royals. What a shame, she found it cute when she saw two people truly in love. And generally you could tell such by their actions towards each other.
When Rogan turned her over easily, she blinked at how he could just move her around without a bit of effort. Then her attention was diverted by the sword he pointed out. She studied it, and shook her head. The thing was nearly as tall as she was, she’d bet her life on it. She couldn’t even picture herself holding such a thing, but before she could even open her mouth to say such his roaming hands and kisses caught her attention, and her body’s attention.
She groaned and stretched into his hands, his question barely registering, but she replied all the same. “Oh, yes. Very much.” Her body writhed under his hands and her arms stretched up to allow her hands to wrap around his neck. Her breathing had picked up and she moaned in pleasure.
The way Vyri moved against him, the sounds she made, it didn't take a diplomat to interpret what the Elf was feeling. Happy once more, Rogan continued kissing and biting her neck as one hand moved up to cup a breast, squeezing it and fondling it. Oh how he loved her body, the way it felt in his hands. "And does this please you as well?" he purred in her ear and traced a hand down her body, pushing her legs apart.
He ran his fingertips through the little patch of dark hair before tracing them down further to her smooth lips. Parting those lips, he ran his finger down to her sensitive bud and started to work it in circles. Keeping a steady pace, not too slow, not too fast, he applied a delicious amount of pressure to it. This came in perfect union with his teasing of a nipple.
Rogan wanted to take her again, despite all of the sex they'd had the night before. While she was beautiful in appearance her attitude and bravery thus far had proved to be a potent aphrodisiac to the Orc. Pressing against her, the length of him had grown quite hard against her backside. As he applied more and more pressure with his hips, Rogan groaned into Vyri's ear. He leaned back, pulling her back with him so that he was once more lying back, propped up by the headboard and pillows, with her resting on him. Working her clit faster he loved the noises she was making.
"Just lie here with me...let me please my bride." he encouraged, enjoying himself immensely.
A thrill shot through her as he spoke in her ear. Her breath hissed sharply as she drew it in when he started to tease her nipple, and her hips bucked against his hand when it found that sensitive spot within her womanhood. “Yes, Rogan, oh yes.”
His hardness excited her more, so did his groaning in her ear. She couldn’t do as he asked; she had no control over her body’s reaction to him. She bucked and moaned against him, the tension mounting quickly in her. In the space of four heartbeats, she was left gasping and crying out Rogan’s name as once more he made her orgasm.
Rogan's breathing picked up as he grew more and more excited, rubbing Vyri into an orgasm. She grew so wet around his fingers that all he could think about was plunging back inside her like he had done so many times over the night before. Leaning in to her neck and breathing in, he took in her scent and bit at her ear. "Do you want me again?" he asked in a quiet whisper that rumbled out of his chest like distant thunder.
The attention to her clit didn't stop; it only slowed down, Rogan's goal to keep her excited but to delay any further orgasms. Round and round he rolled the little nub, letting her honey keep it slick so that it would move that much easier. Moving his lips back to her neck he started kissing it and nipped at it once more. The other hand moved from her breast down to her hip and started pulling her back against him as he grinded against Vyri.
Unable to take all this teasing to himself, he finally grabbed her and lifted her up with one arm while reaching down between them to steady his cock. He lowered her down but unable to see what was going on, he accidentally started to press firmly against her tight, puckered hole. After a moment, when the head was threatening to enter her, Rogan shifted and his head slipped to her wet smooth lips. Rogan let Vyri come to a rest with his full length buried inside her. Both hands moved up to cup her breasts and he purred into her ear from behind, "Roll your hips...."
Vyri gasped as he spoke, his voice vibrated her whole body through the contact of lying together. She can barely get the words out as her body hums deliciously at his skilled manipulation of her body. “Yes, Rogan, I want you again, and often, and…” She trails off as he grinds against her back and attacks her neck once more.
She grew even more excited when he moved her and then reached between her legs. She was a bit startled when she felt the tip of his cock press against her other hole, but she made no protest. She had no clue what went on with sex, except what he’d shown her the night before, so maybe this was another aspect of it.
When he shifted and then suddenly entered her wet pussy, she moaned so loudly and the walls of her pussy tightened even more around his hard shaft. Her hands tightened around his neck as his hands cupped her breasts. She wasn’t sure what he meant, but she started to move her hips in a circular motion grinding her ass against his groin, and hoped she was doing what he wanted. Even if not, it sure felt good to her and she moaned again.
Rogan groaned deeply as she started to roll her hips, letting him feel just how tight she was. "Just like that..." was what he moaned to her as he held Vyri by the hips. He started kissing and biting the back and sides of her neck, letting his hips start to move. She was so tight that it blew his mind and left him with an endless craving for her. Hands moved to her thighs holding them far apart then one of his hands dipped in to toy with her clit a bit. This didn't last though, as his hands seemed unable to stay away from her breasts for very long.
Squeezing and groping them he loved their weight in his palms. Her hard nipples pressed into his palms and it turned him on to know she was so excited. Moving his legs to get a bit of leverage, he started to thrust up into her though it wasn't the hard fucking he'd given her the night before by any means. This seemed to be more around driving deep inside her without pulling out too far. At the height of Rogan's own excitement, there was a noise.
The door opened and in came a few orc's who started to gather up the plates and bits of uneaten food. Rogan didn't stop, didn't hesitate when they entered nor when they lingered. It was impossible for them not to see what was going on and while they gave casual looks, none of them leered at their activity. Rogan actually stepped things up a bit it seemed as he reached between her legs and started rubbing her clit again.
A thrill went through Vyri at his words, it had nothing to do with the sex, she was happy she was pleasing him as he wanted. She was still amazed that he fit inside of her, he filled her so full. Suddenly her grip on his neck tightened even more and her back arched slightly, she still moved her hips in circles in this new angle, this reaction coming from him teasing her joy button briefly.
She didn’t change the angle either when his hands roamed back to her breasts, it was causing interestingly pleasant sensations, and she wanted more. Her eyes were partially closed only to shut completely when he started pushing his hard shaft deeper into her. She panted as she felt herself getting closer to the edge of pleasure.
She was only dimly aware that someone seemed to be in the room, but she was too close to give the faint notion any attention. She rotated her hips faster, trying to cross that edge. She was panting with the effort until Rogan’s hand once more found and rubbed her clit. Suddenly she went stiff, but still ground her ass against him, and his name was being spoken with every breathless pant coming from her. Before a heartbeat could pass, she was screaming his name and her body was shaking as once more her juices squirted everywhere and she tumbled over that edge into the sweet abyss of pleasure.
Rogan followed through with his efforts and was surprised to see her squirting for him again. She hadn't flinched at others coming in the room and had screamed her way through another orgasm. It was exceptionally hot and Rogan was inspired to enjoy more of her. Pushing her forward until she was forced to get up on her hands and knees, the big orc took his place behind her. Taking hold of his manhood he angled it up and thrust it back inside Vyri.
Slick hands, wet with Vyri's honey, grabbed her hips and pulled her back onto him. Thrust after thrust came after that, not giving her even a moment to prepare. Instead he got aggressive, thrusting forward hard and pulling her back into him. The rooms started to fill with the sounds of her pleasure and the slap of their bodies crashing together. As she found a rhythm with him, he moved his hands up to her shoulders and controlled her body that way.
Her moans and cries as he started to get a little rougher with her was all the encouragement he needed. Soon, Rogan reached up a little further with a free hand and gathered up a handful of her hair. His body flexed as he suddenly pulled back on her hair, forcing her entire body to arch and take him that much deeper. "Yes...mmmm" he groaned as the head of his cock pounded her cervix.
Vyri willingly moved into the new position Rogan put her in, she was more than eager to experience anything he wished to show her. She froze briefly as she realized finally that there were other people in the room. But she didn’t have time to decide to protest or not bother as he entered her from behind and started pulling her body to him.
She found it difficult to match his rhythm as he got more and more forceful. The brute aggressiveness excited her beyond anything so far that they had done, and she grew sopping wet from the excitement. Her cries of pleasure and her breath were cut short with each forceful thrust he gave her.
When he grabbed her hair and once more changed the angle of his cock inside her, she nearly screamed with the sheer pleasure of him so deep inside her. In a double handful of thrust, she experienced the most violent orgasm in her short sex life. Her body suddenly flopping like a child’s corn doll being shaken around by a Kooshie. The scream she finally released was primal; it told anyone within ear shot that the woman behind it was experiencing an intense pleasure like no other.
There was no denying that Vyri was a screamer, and Rogan loved it. Nothing left him feeling more sexually powerful than the way that Vyri seemed to quiver and quake at everything he did for her. Giving her ass a slap, the relentless Orc continued to fuck her from behind. Rogan was dangerously close to his own orgasm but fought to keep it suppressed, reveling not only in how good it felt but also in her delight. Unaware of anything else going on in the room, he had total tunnel vision as he hammered Vyri again and again. Groaning loudly, he finally lost the battle with his self-control and started to cum deep inside her.
While Rogan might not have noticed it, the other Orcs had left but Halvor had come in. Patiently he waited as he friend finished with his bride. Halvor personally didn't understand Rogan's tactics, marrying the Elf when he should have pushed to conquer them instead. But it was his job as a second to support the Warlord not to question him. One thing he did understand was that the Elf looked like she knew how to perform in the bed. Despite his prejudices Halvor couldn't help but become aroused at the site of her naked body and the sound of her cries. He needed to discuss the situation with his sister with Rogan but he was willing to wait until Rogan was ready.
As his friend seemed to be drawing to an end, obviously thrusting his seed into the woman, Halvor's eyes locked with Vyri's. At first he felt like he should look away, yet when her eyes caught his, he found himself that much more aroused. Rogan's second simply decided to watch her in action as Rogan's thrusting started to slow down. It was then that Rogan noticed his friend and without pulling out of Vyri he asked, "Is there something I can do for you friend?"
Vyri was oblivious to everything in the room, but Rogan and herself. Her orgasm seemed to go on and on as Rogan continued to pound her. As soon as she felt his hot seed enter her, she groaned in pleased delight.
It wasn’t until Rogan spoke, that she finally came fully back to herself. She blinked wide eyed as she realized she was looking straight at Halvor. Her eyes dropped and her face turned a bright scarlet. She didn’t move to cover or hide her nakedness, she didn’t see the point when he’d so obviously just watched them couple. She stayed quiet, sorting her feelings and emotions, letting Rogan and Halvor talk.
Rogan slowly pulled out of his wife and sat on the bed behind her facing Halvor. He had a guess as to what all this was about, as Halvor's sister had been captured not by Vyri's people but the Elves of the wood to the west. Rogan had meant to tend to the matter long before the wedding but had simply gotten caught up in politics with Vyri's father and had forgotten entirely about it. Wiping a bit of sweat from his brow and his cheeks, Rogan asked, "What is the matter, my friend?"
Halvor sighed, trying to ignore the gorgeous naked woman and the scent of her sex that filled the room. "My sister...I want to take a detachment into the wood to retrieve her." he said honestly.
The idea seemed simple enough, accept that he had made peace with Vyri's people and it seemed politically unwise to turn around and attack another group of Elves moments after making peace with another. Rogan sighed as well and looked at his wife, before answering Halvor, "I don't know if that is the best approach to get them to release your sister. We've had enough trouble fighting the tree-Elves let alone attempting an all-out assault."
Looking at his wife again he asked, "I know they're not your people but...what do you think we should do? Diplomacy or the sword?"
Vyri’s contemplations were interrupted by the mention of Elves. She made an interesting move that dropped her ass so she sat on a hip and then pushed herself upright with one arm. She looked at Rogan carefully, as if studying him for another joke. After several very long heartbeats, she sees no clues there, and turns to study Halvor just as intently for just about as long.
Her people had legends about other Elves, and even rarer, there was mention now and again of seeing a foreign speaking and looking Elf. They were usually chalked up to fancy. Vyri’s people honestly believed they were the only Elves left in the world.
Finally, she turns back to Rogan, “Explain, from the beginning.” Her voice isn’t exactly commanding, but it is a bit neutral, as she assumes the guise of Advisor. She doubted she’d ever see herself as Co-Ruler of the Orcs, any more then she really expected the Orcs to see her as Co-Ruler. But she would help Rogan rule his people to the best of her abilities with what she hoped would be wise and sound advice.
"Our woodsmen have been coming under attack in the woods where we get our timber for construction purposes as well as for our fires. It gets quite cold here at night and so we use quite a bit though the trees there are big enough that it doesn't take many trees to supply us...This interruption in the production of timber causes our people to go cold at night." Halvor explained.
"His sister was a part of a scouting party sent into the wood to try and locate these wood elves that we've been fighting with from time to time. She and her party have not been heard of since, however a second scouting party found evidence in the wood that she and some of her people were captured." Rogan finished.
Vyri turns at Halvor’s words, and gives him a strange look for speaking in Elvish, but she listens to his words. Her head swivels back as Rogan speaks, and she is frowning by the time he is finished. She is quiet as she thinks, her fingers idly twist a bit of fur, but she is staring thoughtfully at Rogan, eyes unfocused.
Finally she refocuses and looks at both men in turn before she asks a question. “Has there been any attempt to speak with these people?” She can’t bring herself to call them Elves. It was too much to believe that after all this time there might actually be more Elves in the world.
Before either Orc can answer her though, there is a quick knock on the door. After a half a heartbeat, the door opens and another Orc enters the room. Vyri makes a slightly sour face and wonders if this is showing her what the norm will be in her life with Rogan. She gave a sigh and waited to see what this Orc wanted.
"WHAT!?" Rogan roared at the unwanted visitor who was only prolonging the amount of time he'd have to wait until being able to get back to his wife. After all, they had an heir to work on...
"Sorry, Lord Rogan, but you're needed in the main hall." the Orc glanced at Halvor before continuing. "It's most important." That said he scurried out of the room without delay.
Rogan sighed deeply and stood up, looking to Vyri and apologizing for his tone. "You shouldn't have to see me get angry, I am sorry. Let us deal with this so we can return to our time together."
Halvor suddenly became aware of the fact that his eyes had been looking at every part of Vyri's body. Her ample breasts, her smooth skin, soft lips, and the little patch of hair between her legs. It was that patch that had really caught his eyes and held his interest. Shifting uneasily, able to tell that Rogan hadn't noticed, he spoke, "Shall I wait, or go see what's going on?" He wasn't really speaking to Rogan as much as he was speaking to both of them.
Vyri flinched slightly at Rogan’s roar. She looks at him oddly, but says nothing, nor does her face change expression. She watches as the poor Orc practically stumbles all over himself in a haste to get his message out, and then scurry out as if he expected one of them to set his ass on fire.
When Rogan apologized to her, she gives him a gentle smile and stands up on the bed. She still has to go to the tips of her toes and stretch to give him a light kiss on the cheek. She then hops down off the bed and moves to her vanity. While she had a moment, she figured she may as well throw away that make-up.
At Halvor’s question she pauses and looks over her shoulder at him. “No, go with him please. You may be all that keeps him from killing whatever poor unfortunate soul decided now was so important to see him.” She then turns back to the task she wanted done.
"No, Halvor wait here, I'll see to this and let you know what is going on." Rogan said as he stood up and went for his loincloth. It was all that he planned on wearing as he needed to find out what was going on and quick. Halvor was emotional which was a scary thing for any Orc and he knew he'd only keep Halvor away for so long.
"Yes, Rogan." Halvor applied, already struggling with the anticipation as it was obvious to all parties that this call the main hall had something to do with all of this.
It only took Rogan moments to dress and dash out the door, leaving Halvor alone with his naked bride who was busy throwing away her makeup. Halvor paced like an angry animal, snorting and huffing at the fact that he had to wait to know what was going on. He tried to reason with himself, he tried to convince himself that if the news were bad that someone would die if he was told by anyone other than Rogan. Glancing up at Vyri he was reminded of his further frustration of her refusal to put clothes on. While most of the time Orcs could care less, now simply wasn't a good time.
This was made all the more evident as Halvor slowly convinced himself that it was better to think of Vyri than to tempt himself with storming down to the main hall and causing an incident. Without completely realizing it, Halvor had closed the distance between them and was now standing behind her. He hadn't been wearing his armor, just a tunic and a loincloth so when his impulses took over, it didn't take much to get his cock free. Pulling Vyri up to her feet, his length was pushed between her legs from behind. The moment he touched her warm wet flesh there was not turning back. Halvor angled his hips and his large cock head parted her lips. Halvor was a bit surprised at how wet he found her and easily slammed his hips forward, filling her with every inch of his cock.
Vyri turned at Rogan telling Halvor to stay. She frowned slightly, but then shrugged, determined to finish her business and be forever done with the detested make-up. She could hear Halvor pacing back and forth like a caged animal. She was trying to think of the best way to maybe work on calming him while she was busy.
Just as she finishes, and thinks she has something sorted out, she feels herself pulled upright and a large cock between her legs. She gives a startled cry, but can get no more out as she feels that cock enter her with a skillful thrust. She is too stunned at first to respond, and finds herself forced down until she is nearly kissing her vanity top.
A hand grabs her shoulder painfully, and another does the same to the opposite hip. The thrusts are forceful and almost painful, and her body responds excitedly, making her wetter. She can’t believe she is excited by this, but is helpless to stop herself. She moans, “oh yes, yes.”
All of his frustration with the Elves came out in his thrusts into her. Halvor was fucking her for revenge in so many ways but when he realized that she was moaning yes over and over again he throbbed that much harder inside her tight wet pussy. His mind slowly slipped into the moment and he found himself blown away at how good Vyri felt. The fact that she was loving it sent him into a pride fueled fury. Leaning down to her ear he growled, "I am not your husband, nor will I treat you like my bride...I will use you for my pleasure and be gone..." That said, he bit the back of her neck as he continued to thrust into the poor Elf.
Meanwhile, Rogan strode down the stairs and into the great hall. He wasn't sure what to expect but he was certain that it had something to do with Halvor's sister. That incident hadn't made his friend any fonder of Elves and he was hoping for a quick resolution to the whole thing if he were lucky enough that the Elves of the wood had sent a diplomat. It might mean another political victory for his way of doing things and mean even more positive things for his people. As he entered the great hall he could see that there was a small group of people gathered. Approaching, he called out, "What's this all about? It had better be worth my leaving my chambers during my wedding celebration..."
Vyri shuddered at his words, a part of her was hurt by them, but her body could care less. The reality compared to what she’d been told was so different as to be almost laughable, and she knew she was quickly becoming addicted to sex. The proof pounding away at her this very moment, it wasn’t her husband, and he was being very callous with her, but she was excited. Soon she was gasping, and then she shook with another orgasm, once more soaking her partner with her flying juices.
Aerdylia joined one of the five, five member groups that needed another person. She felt the looks and heard the whispers, but she ignored them, unconcerned with their opinions. She was there doing her share of the duty as was proper. In short order the groups headed out to scout for Orcs.
It took about three days before any Orcs were found; actually, the Orcs had found them. They had come down from the trees to refill water skins and were ambushed. Though the Elves fought furiously, they were quickly defeated by their stronger opponents. Of the twenty-five Elves that made up the small scouting parties, only fifteen survived, Aerdylia among them, though unconscious. The survivors were trussed up and taken back to the encampment the Orcs had close by.
Aerdylia came back to consciousness when she was unceremoniously dropped to the hard earth within a small hut. She blinked and looked around. She saw the other survivors and then studied the room they were in. It would be easy to escape from, if they weren’t tied nearly head to foot. They were held for several days, sometimes food and water was brought to them, sometimes not. Eventually they were brought out, unceremoniously dumped into carts and taken away.
After two days of uncomfortable travel, they arrived at a giant earthen fort. Aerdylia had overheard the Orcs talking the night before. This was the capitol of clan Baldor. She recalled conversations with Metah, and knew she was originally from here, and that she had a brother named Halvor. She wasn’t sure how that information could help her or those with her, but she hoped it would. Soon they were brought before a large building and taken inside. The captives were cleaned up rather roughly, and new strange garments given to them. Then they were led to a large room with nine huge fireplaces that two Elves, one standing on the shoulders of the other, could easily fit inside. There was also a large throne dominating the center of the room.
In walked the largest Orc any of them had seen, bellowing about his wedding celebration. Aerdylia studied him closely while she awaited hers and everyone else’s fate. He wasn’t bad looking for an Orc, he was well built and muscled, very unlike an Elf male. She found it strangely appealing, and she silently berated herself for such emotions. This was the ruler of the enemy of the Forest and her people. How by the Green could she find him the least bit attractive? And he was married too. She folded her arms over her chest, disgusted with herself, it caused the chains that now rested on hers and everyone else’s wrists to smack together, and it was a bit loud and drew eyes her way, both Elf and Orc.
Halvor thrust into her with increasing ferocity rocking the vanity as he did, the elf's body pleasuring him to a degree that he'd never been pleasured before. Soon, the frustration that had sent him into the frenzy was completely replaced with his shock at how amazing sex with Vyri was. Her cries of pleasure and the encouraging way her body responded all drove him wild, including the way she had soaked their bare legs with her excitement. Halvor's hands began roaming over her entire body touching every inch of her as though he absolutely had to know her body. But as the frenzy faded, reason crept in and soon Halvor's pace started to slow down. Guilt started to wash over the proud warrior and he had no idea what do. "What am I doing..." he sighed, hips still moving. The elf felt so amazing he didn't want to stop but he was certain that she would tell Rogan everything, and he would be executed on the spot.
********
When Rogan entered the great hall and found Elves in chains his blood started to boil and he could feel the tunnel vision setting in. Nostrils flaring as he huff and puffed, Rogan spoke slowly and clearly. "What....is this?" he asked, furious that only a day after his wedding there were elves in chains in his lands. "Are you fools trying to send these lands spiraling back into war? My WIFE waits for me up there and you bring elves in chains into my court?" he roared thrusting his finger in the direction of his chambers as though it were an attack.
The two orcs responsible for the elves cringed at the reaction of their warlord. Both looked at each other then back at their ruler and let their mouths fall open as they tried to think of an acceptable response. Rogan was not impressed, "I can tell by your dress that you're clan Bodan...I don't know how you people live in the outlands but when you're not cutting wood do me a favor and do not bring this kind of trouble into the core."
"But sir...they're a gift..." the one to the left spoke up. It was too much and Rogan fell into the blood rage that the orcs were known for. In a flash he had crossed the small distance between them and grabbed the orc who had spoken with one hand, and started smashing his fist into the orcs face with the other. Thunk, thunk, thunk, the meaty sounds filled the great hall as Rogan punished the country orc. Even after the orc went limp, Rogan held him up by his hair, continuing to beat him until the rage subsided. Rogan let him drop and then cleaned the blood off his hands with the offending orc's clothes. "Get him out of here." he growled to the other orc before walking over to the elves.
In clear elvish, Rogan asked, "Are you okay? Are you hungry?"
The still conscious orc quickly removed the shackles from the elves and then rushed to scoop up his fallen brother before he too was punished. Rogan gave a look of disgust at the two orcs, furious that he had to beat one of his own in what should have been a haven for all orcs. "If you are hungry I'll get you food right away." Rogan added, unable to take his eyes off the female of the group. She had caught his eye for sure, and tickled the growing elf fetish that was taking root in the orc warlord.
All the Elves watched in shock as the huge Orc shouted, then proceeded to pummel one of their two captors. Only Aerdylia understood everything said. She watched the Orc with a puzzled look on her face. If she hadn’t misunderstood, the vague implications he’d made, meant he had an Elf wife. She frowned at the thought, it couldn’t be possible. One of their own would die before marrying an Orc, for whatever reasons.
All of the Elves looked at him suspiciously when he started talking kindly after having just beaten one of his own into a stupor. They all turned to Aerdylia as if she was an authority on Orcs, she looked back at them with a ‘what’ kind of expression. Finally rolling her eyes at her own people putting her out in front of the charge, she finally turns to the Orc.
“No, we haven’t eaten… lately.” She is careful to speak in Elvish, not about to let it be known she understands Orcish. “And no, we are not ok.” She glares at him slightly. “We have been kept tied for many turns of the sun, rarely given food, hauled here like cord wood, and made presentable for you.” She folds her now free arms over her chest and waits calmly. She actually expects to be beaten like the Orc before, but doesn’t show the thought.
*~*~*~*~*~*
“Nooo. Please don’t stop.” Vyri felt so close to pleasure, and then it started to fade as he slowed down. With her pleasure fading though she starts to think again, and suddenly starts sobbing. “Oh no, Rogan’s going to kill me.” She didn’t know about Orc society, but in Elven, if a mate was caught unfaithful, the punishment was execution. It didn’t matter that Halvor had taken her by force, she was sure she was dead, and their peoples would be back to war.
She didn’t move, afraid to set Halvor off again, and she tried her best to stifle her sobs. Maybe he’d go away now that he seemed to be calming down, and she could try to pretend it didn’t happen. Anything to avert another war.
Rogan frowned when the elf glared at him. He was not used to being treated with anything other than deep respect when he was in his court. The only people who ever looked at him in that way were usually on the receiving end of his axe. Choking back his pride he quickly released the elves and bid them to follow him. There was no bother in waiting, he planned to lead them directly into the kitchen and make sure they were well fed.
"I must apologize for the actions of your captors. They're part of the outland clans and don't always act in a way that is in line with my will. As you can see, the punishment for going against my wishes is severe." he rattled off in decent elvish.
Walking into the massive kitchen there were orcs who were already working on dinner and there was plenty that could be fed to the elves. Rogan grabbed plates for each of the elves and handed them out, "Eat anything you'd like and eat as much as you can. I've made peace with the high elves and I hope that I can make an equally lasting peace with your people. I know that things have been bad between us but I cannot, with good conscience, wage war against one group of elves while bringing another into my court."
*~*~*~*~*~*
When she begged him not to stop, he couldn't help but start to pick up the pace again. Thrusting into her body with building intensity that brought them closer and closer to the initial fury that he had come at her with. She felt so amazing that he really didn't want to stop despite how guilty he already felt about ravaging his best friend's wife. Leaning back and really curving his body, he drove his thick member as deep inside the elf as he could with each thrust. His hands no longer pinned her down but instead moved to her hips.
"No...he would never kill you..." he said, making it clear that he would be the one to pay with his life. Reaching under her, he pulled Vyri up so she was standing as he fucked her from behind. A shudder ran through his body and he groaned into her ear, "You're worth it...you're worth risking my life for..." His hands moved to different parts of her body, one going to grope and tease her breasts while the other cupped her nearly hairless pussy.
The Elves with Aerdylia looked at her in varying degrees of shock and fear as she reprimanded this huge and obvious leader of the Orcs. Aerdylia didn’t care a fig what they thought, having been around Orcs often enough to know them as well as a non Orc could, she had a feeling he wouldn’t kill her, beat her maybe, but not kill her.
Her shock was evident at his words as he led them off to enter the kitchens. She watched him with an overwhelmingly intense curiosity as he handed out plates and directed them to food like a common servant. The Elves looked at her, but she didn’t make a move, so intently was she studying him. They looked back and forth between the two briefly, before moving to get the food, hunger taking over good sense.
At his words of other Elves and peace, every other Elf in the room suddenly froze and turned to look at the Orc as if he was demented. Aerdylia, though, just frowned slightly in thought, connecting the words said earlier. She already knew that other Elves actually existed from her friendship with Metah. “Your new wife is of one of those Elves isn’t she?” Gasps and clanging of a few dropped plates was deafening in the large room, but Aerdylia didn’t flinch or even look away from the Orc, waiting his answer.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri gasped as Halvor picked up the pace, drowning her sudden fear under intense waves of pleasure. She couldn’t help her reactions, never in all the worries and nightmares before her wedding, had she thought Orcs could give her such intense pleasure, especially being as they were so huge as to nearly tear her womanhood apart. She was moaning and answering his thrusts eagerly, wanting more.
She never heard his words as he lifted her to a standing position and started playing with her breast and pussy. Her hands found his hips and gripped tight as she suddenly came, causing her to arch her back and put him even deeper inside her with every thrust. Her eyes closed as she cried out, “Oh, yes! Yes! Don’t stop!” Her body shuddered with each pulse of her orgasm, and felt like it wasn’t ever going to end.
Rogan frowned at those who dropped their plates but turned his vision back to their apparent leader. He studied her for a moment before answering, measuring her up a bit. She had more fight than half the elves he'd ever killed and was twice as fearless as any orc he'd ever served with. They were admirable traits for sure.
"Yes, I married an elven woman to ensure peace between our people." Rogan answered cautiously. He wasn't sure where she was going with the question or what her reaction would be. "Please, eat something, or would you prefer drinks?"
She was so defiant that he wanted to beat that smirk right off of her face. He simply was not used to this sort of treatment. While he wasn't nearly the spoiled orc noble that his father had been, he just couldn't escape the lack of respect. He felt that he was extending the olive branch and she was throwing it back at him.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Halvor grunted and growled as he gave Vyri everything she wanted. There was no way he'd last much longer but he gave it his all to last as long as he could. Biting and nipping at the back of her neck and shoulders as he ravished her, Halvor simply didn't want it to end. "I cannot resist you..." he groaned into her ear.
Lifting the hand that had been on her pussy, he placed it on top of Vyri's hand and pressed it to her soaked sex and further down so that she could feel him sliding in and out of her. "Tell me you want more of me..." he moaned, wanting in some way to know that they would couple again.
Aerdylia’s eyes glazed over as she retreated deep in thought and memory. On some visceral level she was still aware of what went on around her, she’d be a dead and worthless warrior if she hadn’t learned that ability. She completely ignored his request to eat, not really hearing him, and having eaten two days ago; she could survive another day or two without food before she started to become weak from the lack. Another useful trick she’d worked to teach herself at Metah’s insistence.
Instead she relived the conversations with Metah on other Elves. She was deeply curious on the subject and had picked Metah’s brain about them mercilessly. It was a wonder Metah hadn’t throttled her some days. Finally she comes back to herself with a murmured, “So, it is true. She wasn’t pulling my leg.”
Aerdylia blinks and looks at him with her head cocked slightly and really looks him over, not so much as an Orc, but as a male. Wondering if she could live with marrying him were she put in such a position. While she doesn’t find him ugly as most her people do, her familiarity with the Orcs back home had made them less alien to her. But she just couldn’t picture herself going through a wedding ceremony and what came after with him.
Aerdylia finally leaves off the contemplations and turns to her people. “What? Come on, the man offered you food, better take him up on it before he changes his mind and who knows how long before you’ll next get a chance to eat.” And with those words she waves her plate at them to get them moving, still she makes no move to get herself food, waiting for them to finish the mad rush and leave her room to look without being jostled.
The hand holding her plate folds under her other arm while that hand comes up to rub thoughtfully on her lip. Should she ask him if he knows Metah’s brother, or will that bring another set of messes to sort through. She owed it to her friend to at least get word to her brother that she was alive and well, and unharmed. She looked side long at the Orc, contemplating.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
She quivered at his words, though a small part of her was stunned by his admission, it was filed away for later thought, to busy was she enjoying what he was doing to her to give it proper consideration. Instead her concentration was focused on enjoying what he was doing to her, and getting and giving all she could. Even though he wasn’t Rogan, he still felt good inside her and she wanted to please him as he was pleasing her.
She didn’t resist as he brought her hand down to her pussy and then to feel his slicked member gliding in and out of her. Strangely, feeling him covered in her juices sent a thrill through her and she moaned in delight and her womanhood squirted a fresh wave of pleasure over their hands and his member, soaking them. Her hand wrapped around and tightened on his shaft giving him another sensation as he now slide through her hand into her pussy. “Yes Halvor, damned though I might be for admitting this, I do want more of you.”
"Who wasn't pulling your leg?" Rogan asked quickly. He hadn't forgotten that these elves might know something about Halvor's sister.
He had to find out more not only because it was important to protect his people but also for the sanity of his best friend. Halvor hadn't been right since she had vanished and he had sworn to sort it all out. Rogan hoped and prayed that Halvor's sister was still alive. If she weren't, then the only thing that would satisfy Halvor's grief would be a river of elven blood.
"Have you seen a orc woman who went missing in your lands?" he asked as he stepped closer to the elf woman. "You have no idea how important it is to me to find her!"
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri's words sent chill's through Halvor's body as he thrust so hard and fast that the rooms was filled with slapping sounds. The very idea that he would get to take her again had him throbbing hard inside the elf and ready to finish. Turning her head to face him he kissed her deeply, his tongue exploring her mouth as his thrust slowed to a deep, powerful grind. He wanted to fill her with his seed, to hear her moan as he emptied inside her. However, he couldn't bring himself to risk his best friend being tricked into believing a child that was not his own, was his.
"Mmmm I can't cum inside you...I need you to get on your knees in front of me." he groaned. "I want you to swallow my seed..." he added before finally stepping back, pulling out of her tight little body.
Aerdylia blinked and turned towards this Orc that now almost loomed over her. She cocked a brow at him and his sudden urgency. She hesitates, and then seems to give a slight shrug. “There are several Orcs living in the city of my birth. Unlike you, we don’t continue to torture or kill after our foes are defeated.”
She suddenly turns away slightly and closes her eyes; a hand comes up and pinches the bridge of her nose. She was starting to feel like she was back at her parent’s dining room, about to have the same argument she’d had with them. Only this time she didn’t have Metah’s hut to run away too.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri didn’t understand his words and when he pulled out she gave a slight whimper. Looking over her shoulder at him, she gave him a puzzled look. Hesitantly she dropped to her knees, not sure where he was going. She made no move after that, looking up at him, eyes wide and expectant.
In orc culture there were only a few things that a person could do to thoroughly insult another. One was to refuse a challenge to a one on one fight as it implied not that the refuser was a coward, but instead that the refusee wasn't worth the refuser's time. The other was to turn ones back on another, as it implied that not only were you not worth their respect but you also weren't a threat. This cultural faux pas was more than Rogan could take. If his blood pressure hadn't been climbing so fast he might have stopped and reminded himself that these cultural isms might not have been known to the wood elves, but that simply wasn't the case.
Rogan grabbed the elf and spun her around to face him, hands on either of her shoulders he gripped her tightly even lifting her slightly off the floor. His brown eyes had gone blood shot as he was slipping into the famous orc blood rage, nostrils flaring with his increased breathing. Every muscle in his body seemed to tense and flex making the warlord seem twice as big. A low, deep growl came from the man, "You will tell me about these orcs and you will show me some respect or I will show you what the orcs do with disrespectful children."
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri did as he asked and every moment she spent getting on her knees felt like an eternity. Halvor wanted nothing more than to plunge back into her but he reminded himself over and over why he could not do that. He might not have had much self-control in the moment, but he did have enough to not completely humiliate his best friend.
Halvor stroked his large manhood as she lowered herself down, the confusion obvious on her face. She was a blank slate which in a way turned the big orc on quite a bit. Once she was in place, he carefully held her head with his free hand and brought the big round head of his cock to her lips. "Kiss it..." he said with a slight flutter to his voice. “Take it into your mouth..." he urged.
At first Aerdylia’s eyes widen as this Orc grabs her and nearly lifts her off the floor, then her own temper gets the better of her. Her eyes narrow, and she doesn’t realize she slips into flawlessly perfect Orchish as she starts yelling at him. “You are not my parent, and you will find that I am no easily cowed child. Take your hands off me, you big oaf, or By the Green, I will do all I can to ensure the stupidity in your gene pool doesn’t mingle with the intelligence of Elven genes!”
With that she gives a kick at his crotch, though she doesn’t have much purchase with her feet half off the floor, she is agile and quick, and hits her target, though not with the power she’d been trying for. “I can’t believe Metah is of your race. She should have been born an Elf, at least then her intelligence wouldn’t be a waste.”
She next maneuvered her lower body until she could wrap her legs around his neck. She was livid and didn’t care if she was fighting the equivalent of the Orcan King, at this point. Throwing her weight back, she hoped to topple him, much like a dug out tree. He might land on top of her and crush the life out of her, but By the Green, she’d go down fighting.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Intrigued by this new demand, Vyri was quick to obey Halvor. She first kissed his manhood, and then took the tip into her mouth, but with no further instructions, she wasn’t sure where to go with it. She realized she tasted herself on his shaft, she found that interesting, since it wasn’t an unpleasant taste. Thinking, she remembered that both he and Rogan moved in and out of her womanhood, so she started to slide her head down his shaft, hoping this was what he was wanting.
She slowly moved up and down him, but when he started answering her thrust a bit too eagerly, she gagged and choked. Her hands flew up to splay across his hips and she backed off, though never took him out of her mouth completely. Swallowing a few times she got herself back under control. Once she did, she moved again picking up the pace for him. She soon figured out how to keep from gagging and didn’t try to stop him again as he moved.
The kick to his groin had been quite painful and had sent that cramp-like feeling clear into his chest. Orcs trained to ignore pain as much as possible in combat, leading many to believe that they were more animal than man and furthering many stereotypes about them. Rogan stood unflinching despite the pain and was growing angrier by the minute. When she wrapped her legs around his neck and attempted her throw, it very nearly worked. Rogan stumbled forward but before he fell he managed to catch himself on one of the many tables and counters in the kitchen. This gave him a chance to pry loose from her and to stand back up.
The blood rage was strong now and he could barely think. His eyes were so bloodshot that he no longer had any white left to them at all. With an animalistic roar, he leaped the distance between them and got her in a bear hug and started to squeeze. The harder he squeezed the better he felt but soon his thoughts started to come back to him and he growled. "You have tested my patience girl far beyond what was necessary. You could have walked away from this place unharmed and happy but now I will crush the information out of you that I want!"
The other orcs in the kitchen looked at the other elves, totally unsure of whether to roar with approval or if they should stop Rogan. The warlord had just said that he wanted peace with these new elves yet here he was, prepared to squeeze the very life out of one. Suddenly from one of the corners, an old looking orc who was covered in scars and was missing an eye came storming up behind the warlord and said, "You'll forgive me I hope..." and then started to pry him off the elf. "Rogan! Stop! Don't let this elf tempt you into breaking your own words..."
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
The first kiss was incredible and forced a gasp from Halvor who carefully held her head as she started to get the idea. She took more and more of him in each time she bobbed down and up on his length. It felt amazing and it was only the second time he'd experienced oral sex like that. The longer she went the more she seemed to get the hang of it until she suddenly gagged. Halvor feared she would want to stop and he barely even realized that his hips had been moving in time with her. But without a word she set back to work.
A groan escaped the orc as she took in even more of him now and he reached down to hold her head once more. She seemed quite confident now and as it became obvious that she wasn't going to gag, he pushed deeper into her mouth. Soon they both had a rhythm going that forced a deep moan from Halvor and had him on edge. Pulling one of her hands up to his balls added to the incredible sensations that were coursing through him and that was when it suddenly happened. Their rhythm had gotten a little too good and as she went down he had pushed further than he had before. His cock slipped partly into her throat and it forced a long deep groan from the orc who was about to cum.
When finally free of his grasp she whirled and wildly looked around for some sort of weapon to use against him. Sensing something, she whirled around just in time to be enfolded in the bear hug. She struggled, but she was sorely outclassed in the strength category. She did manage to gasp out a response to his words before her vision started going black. “To the Nine Hells and the Abyss with you Orc.”
As Aerdylia started to pass out, and the old Orc tried to pry Rogan off her, a small blue shape suddenly darted into the room. It came to hover just in front of Rogan’s face and shot a stream of water in Rogan’s eyes. The water stung, being salted. It darted around the room, careful to keep out of reach of the people in the room, and made dive attacks at Rogan’s face, shooting the salted water at his face.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
As they found a rhythm, Vyri was delighted to please Halvor, even though all this was doing was frustrating her needs. She let him guide her and when he took her hand to his sack, she gently massaged it. When Halvor slipped back into her throat, she swallowed instinctively to keep herself from gagging again.
Rogan blinked through the salt water even as it burned his eyes and wanted to kill something so bad it hurt. The old orc pulled at Rogan finally yanking him away from the elf. "Go cool off..." the older orc insisted, pushing the warlord out of the kitchen and shutting the door behind him. Taking a deep breath the older orc turned and walked over to the elf, glancing at her dragon. "You obviously have no idea how to deal with an orc." he said in his own tongue, not knowing elvish and well aware she spoke his language.
"Yet, you must have at some point or you wouldn't be able to speak our language." he added as he took a seat near her. "Rogan can be your best friend or your executioner, it's your choice...I've known him since he was a boy so I can tell you he'll keep his word either way." The fatherly orc patted the seat next to him and put together a plate of food for himself. "Talk to me and I'll try to calm him down so he doesn't want to choke you..."
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Halvor groaned loudly as she swallowed with his cock buried in her throat. The sensation was unlike anything he'd ever experienced and was more than he could handle. With a series of grunts, Halvor started to cum, the first gush going directly down her throat. Not wanting to choke her, he pulled back and finished cumming in her mouth. Over and over again he came until it felt like his orgasm might last forever.
When it was all over he let out a deep sigh and shuddered a bit, reaching down to stroke her cheek thoughtfully. He stepped back away from her and lifted her up, sitting her on the vanity. "That was amazing...I hope you were as serious as I was." he said, never breaking eye contact as he fixed his loincloth.
Seeing the attacker being forced out of the room, the little dragon settles down on his friend. He nuzzles her a few times and gets no response at first. Irritated, he shoots plain water at her, nearly drowning her in the process. Aerdylia bolts upright coughing and choking, but awake once more. She looks wildly around and sees the big Orc having the door shut on him. She blinks confused not knowing what was going on. Tyrdar’s images finally orient her and she realizes she probably owes her life to the Dragon and the old Orc. Tyrdar confirms this rather bluntly.
She watched the old Orc as he spoke. Cautiously, she rises and takes the offered seat. She gave a snort, and spoke rather bitingly. “I don’t want him for a friend.” She looks away and sees the other Elves looking at her as if she’d become some strange monster found in the Green. Disgusted she turns back to the old Orc.
“Look, I could care less if he kills me.” Tyrdar flutters agitatedly at these words and she absently lays a hand on him to settle him back on her shoulder. “It’d sure settle issues I have. But it would be nice if I can escape it long enough to find one of your people and speak to him.” She pauses a moment to pour herself some water from a pitcher nearby. After a sip she continues. “I need to find someone named Halvor, and tell him that Mateh is ok. I owe my friend that much.”
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
When his seed first went down her throat she was still instinctively swallowing. It wasn’t until he pulled back some that she got a taste of him. A bit salty, but not unpleasant either. When it is obvious he’s sated, she sits back on her heels with a quiet sigh, head bowed.
She looks up as he strokes her cheek. As he sits her on the vanity she looks away briefly. Looking back at him she speaks quietly. “I was serious Halvor, but is it wise?” She raises her knees until her heels hook on the edge of the vanity and she wraps her arms around them. Her eyes glitter with sudden moisture, but she manages to hold the tears back. “Please, Halvor, would you find my husband and make sure he hasn’t killed anyone unnecessarily?” She drops her chin to the tops of her knees and stares lost in thought at the floor.
The old orc listened to what she had to say, his face plain and stoic until she was done. When she finished speaking he laughed out loud at her, a deep belly laugh that echoed off the walls of the big room. Shaking his head he took a big bite of a slab of some sort of meat he'd put on his plate. He seemed in no big hurry to answer her, chewing his food fully and swallowing, then taking a drink all before he finally looked back at her with a smile. "I've dealt with orcs who were exactly like you. One of them nearly killed you today. You can keep that attitude if you wish, but all it will do is rob you of your destiny and cause you to fail your friend."
Standing up he walked over to a large barrel and scooped up a pitcher of the black contents, the infamous orc ale. Walking back over to the table he sat down and started drinking as he pondered how he wanted to talk to her. "Girl...There is a time to be head strong and a time to be reasonable. You're being neither...you're simply acting like an ass. Which is okay, that is a part of youth. Be wise, and be polite when others show you courtesy. I think you'll find a quick resolution to your quest if you try the path of wisdom..."
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Halvor stepped closer to her and placed his hands on her hips. He could tell she felt guilty which made him feel awful, yet...Orcs had a reputation for being big and dumb and eager to fight. In reality they were true romantics, following their passions where ever they might lead. Fighting came as a result of the blood rage, that fine line that could be cross that would push them into a frenzy. Halvor couldn't help his desire for her now and despite how guilty he felt, he couldn't deny her.
"I don't care if it's wise. I know that you'll never have to pay the price if we're found out and I'm willing to risk it." he said rather foolishly. As she looked down at the floor he touched her cheek before stepping away and leaving the room to look for Rogan. He had been gone for a surprisingly long period of time and he needed to find out why. Rogan was in the great hall pacing and was happy to see his friend when he got there.
"What's going on?" Halvor asked.
"Me, making a fool of myself." Rogan answered.
Halvor cocked an eyebrow at his friend, unsure of what that meant.
"This elf she's....she's....the most frustrating creature I've ever met! She's so insolent and irritating I have no idea what to do when I'm in the same room with her. I very nearly crushed her to death just moments ago until Kirug stopped me. He had to pretty much throw me out of the kitchen."
Halvor chuckled a bit and answered, "Sounds like you found your second wife..."
Aerdylia suppressed the urge to roll her eyes and growl at the old Orc. He sounded much like the Elders back home. It must have something to do with surviving long enough to be old. The Dragon on her shoulder cocked his head, clearly a puzzled gesture. She gives him another absent pat and takes a sip of her water to suppress a sigh.
She is starting to calm down as she sits there. Her nose twitches slightly and she peers over at what he’s drinking. “Orc ale!” Her eyes light up and since she saw where he got it from, she quickly downs her water and rises to pad over and get herself some using the same cup. Metah made it now and again, when Aerdylia could find all the ingredients, and introduced Aerdylia to it, against her better judgment at first. Sitting down she takes a long swig and finally sighs, relaxed and in better spirits in a long, long time.
The dragon’s head makes a quick dart to the cup and takes a nip. “You know how this stuff affects you.”
“Yes, but I like it.” Tyrdar’s head zips forward and he stills more of her drink.
Aerdylia groans, “Great, now I’m going to have a drunken Dragon to add the mess.” She finally looks to the old Orc. “Look, I appreciate you, and what you’ve done, but really, I don’t need any more Fathers. I don’t even want the one I’ve already got, arrogant, pig-headed, short-sighted fool.” She drops her head into a hand and sits there trying to think.
Her life had become one continuous struggle and fight because she saw things differently. She has never seen the Orcs as an enemy, just misguided and uneducated. But because she was young, the Elders of the City of Winds wouldn’t listen to her. They’d tried peace, and the delegation had been slaughtered to an Elf. Knowing what she knew from Mateh, it had just been bad luck and timing.
It wasn’t the Elven way to kill your enemy once defeated. In the heat of battle was one thing, but once the enemy surrendered, it was bad form to kill in cold blood. But instead of just letting the Orcs go, the thought had been to imprison them, that way they couldn’t come back to fight again. Unfortunately, the Elves really didn’t have an actual prison, so they were sort of absorbed into the Elven cities. The downside of that was people were needed to constantly watch them, and they were starting to get to be too many in all the cities.
Suddenly a snide voice breaks the silence. “Instead of having Orc pets, are you now going to be their pet?”
Her head snaps up and glares at the speaker, Baes. It wasn’t bad enough the Gods hated her enough to put her in the same scout mission with him, but he couldn’t have the decency to be killed when they were ambushed was just insulting. A cold calmness descends on her, and gone is the angry, hurt, conflicted girl the Orcs had seen thus far. Instead there was a distant haughtiness; they were all too familiar seeing in the other race of Elves they’d dealt with.
The other Elves in the room shifted uncomfortably. It wasn’t often that they saw Aerdylia act like one of the Royal Family. She was normally so down to earth and easy going, granted she had odd views that left them puzzled, but she was always quick to help, play, and laugh. Any Elf with sense knew to run for cover when she became like this, and every Elf but the speaker was desperately looking for an escape from the line of fire. Even the little Dragon suddenly left her and was darting frantically around the room trying to find a way out.
“Excuse me, Elder.” Her voice was as cold as the North Wind in the depths of winter. She had been slowly coiling herself until her feet were on the seat of her chair, and she suddenly sprang across the table hitting the Elf full on and tipping them both over to the floor. The Elves closest to them quickly scrambled out of the way.
The other Elves came to join those standing and a ring soon circled the pair. Baes had out and out insulted her. Nothing new in truth, and usually Aerdylia turned a blind eye to him, causing many to think she thought he was too insignificant to be bothered. But they were in the heart of enemy territory, and his pettiness could not be tolerated in the dangerous situation. She had every right to kill him for the insult, and the other Elves would bear witness if that was what she chose to do.
Every Elf there was deadly silent except Baes, who kept adding insult after insult as he and Aerdylia fought. Each one was added to Elven memory. If Aerdylia didn’t kill him here, if they ever returned home, he would be executed immediately. The two fighting Elves weren’t even evenly matched. Mateh had been working with Aerdylia, building up her skills and stamina, and it showed as Aredylia quickly wore Baes down.
Tyrdar finally found a way out of the kitchen and darted down a passage into another room. While like his friend he didn’t like Baes, he knew now wasn’t the time for what Aerdylia would do to him. He zipped around the new room looking for someone to help. He sees the Orc that had nearly killed his friend and another. The second Orc gives him pause and he darts forward to come to a hover before him.
The little Dragon’s head tilted from side to side as he studied the Orc. He had the look of the friend of Aerdylia’s about him. Searching his memories for the images he’d picked up from Mateh, he soon realized this was her brother. Doing a happy aerial dance, he darts in and grabs the Orc’s clothing, tugging in the direction he’d just come from, he lets go and flies a short distance and then looks back. He repeats the moves a couple more times and then hovers there waiting. If the Orc didn’t follow soon, he’d have to take drastic measures. He didn’t relish the thought of nipping that one’s rear and herding him like a lost Hatchling. But if he must, he must, this was too important on both fronts.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri didn’t move until after Halvor left. She then started a search of the room until she found the bath. The warm water was inviting and she was quick to get in. Searching around, she soon located what was bathing materials and started to scrub herself vigorously from head to toe. Her thoughts were a chaotic mess, and her guilt was over powering.
Perhaps she could find a way to hit her head and fall unconscious in the water and drown, if her death was accidental, no war would happen. She scrubbed harder, trying to wash the guilt away; soon her skin was red and hurting. She finally gave up and just sat there and cried. She had royally messed up. She couldn’t imagine what she’d done to make Halvor come at her so, and so she had no way to avoid such a happening again when they next were alone.
The conversation between the two orcs was quickly interrupted by the little dragon that had harassed Rogan only moment earlier. It seemed frantic and this time wasn't attacking him. Rogan wasn't quite sure what to make of the annoying little flying lizard and looked to Halvor who didn't seem any more clued in.
"Should we go see what's going on in there?"
"I guess?" Rogan replied with a shrug.
They both moved for the kitchen and the dragon seemed to approve and no more than they got close to the door they heard the commotion inside the kitchen. Pushing the door open, the scene of the two elves fighting was revealed to them, leaving them completely dumbfounded. Kirug was shaking his head and cooking, "It's up to you boys, I've tried to talk sense to her."
Rogan and Halvor rushed over and snatched up both elves, pinning both to opposite walls from each other. Halvor growled to the male elf he had pinned to the wall, "Struggle...please...I beg you to give me a reason to gut you."
Across the kitchen Rogan growled to the she-elf, "Must you fight everyone here, even your kin?"
"I told her to play nice." Kirug called from behind a large oven.
Rogan glanced back at the old orc then back to the elf. "If I let you go will you calm down?"
Tyrdar fluttered around. While he was happy the Orc had followed him, he grabbed the wrong Elf. Letting out a Dragon sigh, he came to rest on the old Orc’s shoulders, and watches a moment. His head cocked as the brother of Mateh threatened Baes. He hopes the Elf is just slightly stupid enough. Unfortunately, Baes didn’t understand the Orc, and it didn’t look as if he was going to be stupid. He watches the first Orc intently, making sure he doesn’t try to hurt Aerdylia again, or this time he’d give the Orc more than salt water to think about.
Aerdylia looked at the Orc coldly. “I didn’t start the fight with you, you over puffed oaf. As for Baes, he’s dead anyway, here or back home.” She looked away as another Elf approached Rogan.
“Excuse me. You have interrupted an Elfin affair. Baes has insulted a member of the House of Pandrylastaes.” The Elf hastily backs up as Aerdylia’s head whips around and she stares at the Elf.
Tyrdar growing tired of People incompetence finally, flutters up to fly over to Aerdylia. Settling on her head, he watches the Orc warily. “I found your friend’s nest mate, I think.” Aerdylia jerks under Ragon’s hands and tries to look up at Tyrdar, causing him to slip and scramble to regain a purchase. She winces as his claws dig into her scalp. He lowers his head so she can see him without moving, but he still watches Rogan closely.
“You found Halvor?”
“I think so, he’s the one holding Baes.”
Aerdylia tries to crane her neck for a look, and sees nothing but another huge Orc’s backside. She sighs. “Are you sure?”
“Nope, that’s for you to be sure.”
She eyes the Dragon in disgust. Then tries to look at the other Orc again, chewing her lower lip. Suddenly she comes on an idea. “Halvor!” “If it is him, he should answer his own name, right?”
“Maybe.”
She suddenly had the urge to choke the life out of Tyrdar. Sensing this he quickly lifts off her and relocates back to the old Orc’s shoulders. He still watches the big Orc holding her, but years had taught him to stay out of Aerdylia’s reach when she got mad at you. A normally calm Elf, her temper was flaring right and left here.
All three orcs were stunned when she called out Halvor's name, seemingly out of nowhere. Rogan let go of her and stepped back, looking back at Halvor questioningly. Halvor had no idea what was going on and looked at Rogan with a shrug. Wanting to make sure that the male elf didn't try to fight, he thumped his fist into the elf's gut, knocking every ounce of wind out of him and nearly making him vomit. Halvor then walked over to the she elf and asked, "How do you know my name?"
There was a building excitement in Halvor as he couldn't help but wonder if she had some news of his sister. How else could she have known his name? Rogan was thinking the same thing and looked at his friend, "I tried to get her to talk to me earlier...perhaps you'll have better luck."
Again Kirug sighed and shook his head; the young ones knew nothing of how to handle things. While he offered his wisdom, he would have simply killed the elves and been rid of the headache. However, Rogan was the new warlord and it wasn't his place to question.
"Did you know my sister?" Halvor asked as he approached her slowly, cautiously.
Giving Rogan one last scathing glance, she turns to Halvor with obvious relief. “Praise the Green. Yes, I know Mateh. She never stops talking about you.” The Elf’s eyes are alight with excitement, having finally met her friend’s brother. She felt as if she had known this Orc forever, listening to her friend go on about him. Impulsively she gives him a hug. “Mateh’s fine and living well enough.” She suddenly and hastily backpedals and blushes slightly while scratching the back of her head. “I’ve had to, uh, impose upon our friendship and have been living with her these past several moon dances. She’s my best friend though, and kind to put up with me.” She comes to a halt and looks everywhere but at him, and Rogan.
She’s embarrassed to have rattled on like that, but finding him was a relief very overwhelming. Her eyes finally come to settle on Baes, and they narrow dangerously. A hard smile crosses her lips as she sees him doubled up and trying not to sick up. She looks back to Halvor and studies him thoughtfully. He’s not what she’d pictured, but he was still a very extremely good looking Orc. Her stomach suddenly feels like someone had filled it with butterflies, and she is confused, not having experienced such a feeling before.
Tyrdar gives what had to be an exasperated chirp. Seeing there was no threat at the moment to Aerdylia, he turns his attention to what the old Orc is cooking. His head snakes around to peer over and down at what he’s doing.
When the elf suddenly rushed over and gave him a hug, Halvor had no idea what to do and stood there awkwardly until she pulled away. He had looked over her shoulder to Rogan with a questioning look only to have his best friend give a shrug. Once the moment was over, Halvor quickly asked, "What do you mean? I don't understand! Is she a prisoner?"
Rogan worried about how his friend would respond if the elf admitted that his sister was a prisoner. Slowly making his way around he didn't come between them but positioned himself so that he could stop Halvor if the orc lunged for her.
"Her friend? Please explain yourself. The last I knew she was scouting in your woods, looking for threats to our people and then we lost all contact with her." Halvor continued, trying to stay calm in the face of this news.
Aerdylia backed up a step as Halvor became a bit… stressed. She bit her lip briefly then sighed. “Not exactly, but yes. It’s not like we have a dungeon she stays in. She has her own hut. And free run of the city, though she doesn’t usually go anywhere unless I drag her out.” She drops her gaze to the floor. Thinking about it from his perspective, she was totally prepared for another thrashing by an Orc male. Only this time she fully expected Mateh’s brother to kill her. “Tyrdar, no matter what happens go to Mateh. Let her know what’s happened.”
The Dragon’s head whips around at her words. “What are you talking about? Oh.” He scents the air and can smell anger growing on the nestmate to Aerdylia’s friend. “Uh, it’s not safe for you to be so close to the nest mate.”
“Yeah. I know, just do as I asked please.” Aerdylia stood there with her head bowed, waiting, and hating her people for their stupid short-sightedness. He cocks his head at her, but doesn’t answer. Instead, he goes back to inspecting the cooking. It smelled very interesting. He hoped the nest mate would hold off trying to kill Aerdylia until he got a taste first.
It was the strangest answer Rogan had ever heard to such a simple question. How could one be a prisoner but, not exactly be a prisoner? It made no sense to the orc and a part of him wondered if he had understood her correctly as there were two different languages constantly flying in the room and it was inevitable that someone made a mistake. But her explanation seemed to fit the strange answer. What Rogan couldn't understand was that if Metah was free to move about the city why hadn't she fled?
"Metah is living with your people?" Halvor asked, seemingly getting what the elf was getting at. "If she's free to come and go as she pleases why has she not returned to our lands?" he asked, seemingly mirroring Rogan's thoughts. Halvor's voice turned to a bit of a growl as he asked, "Have you taken her as a slave?"
Halvor couldn't understand what the elf was saying any better than his best friend. If she were being kept as a slave it would explain why she was able to move about their city yet not be free to come home to her people. The idea that his sister wanted to stay seemed completely alien and too far-fetched to be true. Orcs simply didn't fit in anywhere other than their homelands. Most races didn't know how to live with the blood rage being the biggest issue.
The old orc watched from the corner and glance at the dragon on his shoulder who had been watching him make stew. It was now very wrapped up in the conversation going on behind him which was interesting. Orcs weren't known for their love of dragons and in fact, Rogan's father had been famous for having killed a greater dragon from the mountains to the north. Kirug cut off a piece of meat and offered it to the tiny creature, not sure what it would think of horse meat.
Aerdylia looked up at Halvor in shock. “Of course she’s not a slave. We aren’t barbaric after all.” Her head drops again and she pinches the bridge of her nose is frustration, and to hopefully keep the creeping headache at bay a bit longer. Finally she gives a deep and tired sigh and looks back up at Halvor. “She is a prisoner in the fact that she cannot leave the city. If she tries, it is seen as an aggressive act and she would be killed. She isn’t exactly a prisoner in the fact that we’ve tried to make her and the other Orcs as comfortable as possible with their own homes.”
Frustrated, angry, and beyond disgusted, she stalks over to her former cup and picks it up. Peering inside she sees it is nearly empty. “Damn drunken Dragon. Some days I wished Mateh had never let you have some ale.” She stalks over to where she got the first cup and gets herself some more. After downing the whole cup in one go, she turns back to Halvor while she gets another cup.
“My people are stupid and short-sighted. No, wait, the people as a whole aren’t stupid, that falls to my father. We do not kill in cold blood, once defeated, it was decided that survivors would be brought to our cities and given a place to live. Stupid because you have never found our cities and never will. As long as we fight each other, they will never be free to leave because they now know how to find our cities. That’s the short-sightedness, in case you missed it. Here’s more stupidity, the thought of bringing them to our cities was that you’d have less fighters to fight, or would just go away as you lost too many people. And another short-sightedness is that we just don’t have the room for more of you.” She stops finally and takes another, smaller drink from her cup.
Tyrdar, gently takes the offered meat with his paws and a delighted chirp. He daintily starts eating it careful to neither make a mess nor waste it. He pauses and briefly looks over at Aerdylia when she spoke about him, and then goes back to the treat. Once finished he searches his paws and makes sure there are no crumbs, licking every last bit and washing his hands at the same time. He chirps again at the old Orc like he was thanking him.
Halvor listened to the explanation and he started to pace. He wanted to race right into the wood with a detachment of troops and burn the whole forsaken forest if need be to get his sister back. All he cared about was for his sister to have the chance to be like other orc women, to be able to prove herself and have children. The idea of her being stuck with elves in their city seemed horrible...until it struck him how much it seemed to parallel exactly what Vyri was going through.
Rogan crossed his arms and listened to what the she elf was saying. The wheels were turning in his head almost immediately. As she drew to a conclusion he had made up his mind that he would kill two birds with one stone. He wanted to get back Halvor's sister AND he wanted peace with the wood elves and it seemed that he could do both in a single action. Now the challenge was determining what that action could be.
"Peace is exactly what I want with your people." Rogan said, repeating what he had said earlier. "If this will free my people it only sweetens the pot for me."
Halvor perked up as he realized that his friend was already at work trying to bring his sister home. It made the lingering guilt of what he'd done with Vyri sting just that little bit more.
Aerdylia snorted and looked at the Oaf. “The only way to stop the fighting is for you to quit killing The Green. We tried to send a delegation to your cutters once, and they were slaughtered to an Elf.” She looks away and her gaze falls on a recovered Baes. Her face becomes a cold mask again.
“Selling your people out, Orc Whore?” He looks to the other Elves. “Don’t tell me you can’t see it as clearly as I? She lives with the vile creatures, and she speaks their language. She’s working with them to kill us all and let them destroy The Green.”
Her eyes narrowed to slits and it was evident she was close to attacking him again. The Elf that had approached Rogan steps up to Baes and socks him in the jaw, effectively knocking him out. He turns to Aerdylia and bows slightly. “Forgive me Princess Aerdylia, you can have me punished later, but right now, you’re the only one getting through to them, and this might be our only chance to explain.” This Elf actually understood a bit of Orcish and was able to understand enough to know Aerdylia might be able to get the Orcs to understand what they were doing to The Green.
Tyrdar had whipped around at Baes’ voice and watched the people in the room. He actually growls at Baes as he rattles on, and then gives a chortling like chirp as he is knocked out. He then turns his attention back to his new friend.
Aerdylia stands there for a brief moment struggling with her temper. Finally she is able to wrestle it under control. She nods at the Elf. “Don’t worry about it Myrael, I do not blame you.”
"What are you talking about? Killing? You mean the trees?" Rogan asked, stunned that they would care so much. The forest that the elves came from was massive and largely unexplored. Cutting trees from the edges of this forest hardly seemed like a big deal when they first started their lumber operation there. Why were the elves so worked up about it? "If you worry about your gods, understand that we have great respect for the earth and all that it provides us..."
Halvor stepped up to his friend and touched his arm, "Rogan, I will personally scout new areas to cut our timber from if it will bring my sister home."
Rogan nodded to his friend and while it was a nice offer, he would never send his second on such a trip. Besides it was Halvor's new job to train his wife in combat. Rubbing his chin, Rogan thought for a moment and then asked, "If we were to stop our lumber operation, would your people be able to compensate up for our losses? It will be costly to my people to have to get our lumber from someplace else..."
Aerdylia blinks as the Oaf speaks so incredulously about The Green. She stares at the two Orcs askance for a long moment, and then wearily moves to sit in her former chair, after she rights it. Two days without food, and her slugging down Orc ale was going to make her stupid here very soon. It didn’t help that her emotions were bouncing all over the place.
Finally she looks at the two Orcs. “Do you ever get reports of other than fighting within The Green? We don’t always try to stop your cuttings. The Green is a living sentient creature, but yes, it is a forest. Every forest needs culling to stay healthy. If your cutters are willing to listen, and work with us, you can have your lumber still and, more importantly, you won’t be killing The Green.”
She stares down at her cup and debates drinking what is left. She gives a small shrug and downs what is left in her cup. Everything finally hit her all at once. She looks at Halvor and blinks. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ve had a long and rough day, I’m going to pass out now. Think about what I’ve said.” She lays her head on folded arms and promptly does what she said.
The Elves look startled and look back and forth between her, the Orcs, and the drink she’d been drinking. Myrael cautiously walks over to her and checks her over. He rises and shakes his head. “She sleeps that is all.” The Elves relax a bit, and two go to stand over by Baes, ready to knock him back out if he wakes.
It was a reasonable offer, if the elves were willing to work with them in deciding which areas were worked and when then he would make sure that the lumber operation cooperated. This was big news and a simple solution to the fighting though like in all political deals in that world, there had to be something to seal the deal. Guarantees were only as good as the actions that went along with them.
Halvor walked over and checked the passed out elf and chuckled to himself. "I guess she's not able to handle her ale quite like your wife."
Rogan smiled, not feeling like admitting that the ale had pretty much knocked Vyri on her ass as well. It was also obvious that this girl had more going on than simply having drank too much.
"I'm going to return to my chambers and spend more time with Vyri. Take care of her Halvor and when she wakes up see to it that she gets something to eat." Rogan said as he started for the door.
"Why me?" Halvor asked, not knowing what to do with the passed out elf.
"She seems to favor you. You're the one orc here she didn't get indignant with so she'll be your responsibility until she becomes a bit more friendly." Rogan gave his friend a playful smile before leaving the kitchen entirely.
Halvor looked to Kirug who just shook his head and offered the little dragon another piece of meat. "Don't look at me, boy." he said as he turned back to the stew.
"Well he didn't say I had to take care of the rest of them. So you'll need to see that they're all finished eating and then find them places to sleep while we figure out what we're doing with them."
Kirug seemed less than thrilled to be ordered around by someone younger than his own son but did as he was told. Meanwhile Halvor scooped up the passed out elf and carried her out of the kitchen. He quickly made his way back to his own quarters despite the fact that she didn't feel terribly heavy in his arms. The way her body felt as he carried her brought his thoughts back to Vyri. He couldn't wait to be alone with her again and smiled at the fact that it would be soon. He was to teach her how to fight which wasn't a problem at all, but it meant that they could reward themselves for all their hard work when they were done.
Getting to his room he laid the elf out on his own bed and then went about his usual evening routine of dressing down and tending to his armor and his axe. Every day he checked for anything that needed repaired, oiled, or the like. It was his responsibility not only to look good as he was part of Rogan's court, but also to be in fighting condition at any time.
Distantly, Aerdylia realized she was being moved, and stirred slightly. Halvor’s scent filled her nose though, and she settled back down with a murmured. “Mateh’s ale tastes much better.” She then proceeds to nestle her head in the crook of his shoulder, and wrapped an arm around the other side of his neck. She gave a soft sigh and drifted back into the depths of sleep.
As she was laid on the bed, she made a soft sound and rolled over. The short shift she’d been given twisted around her body and rode up to her hips, revealing her firm ass and the fact that she hadn’t been given anything else to wear underneath. Her leg hiked slightly and the shift rode up to settle around her waist. She murmured something, the only word coherent enough to understand was Mateh’s name as she tried to burrow her head into the bedding.
Tyrdar daintily took the offering with a thank you sounding chirp. While he ate it, he watched the nest mate carry off his elf friend. He started to flutter up, but then settled back down. The one his friend had started referring to as Oaf in her mind was right. Halvor was the only one Aerdylia would even remotely relate to right now.
When Halvor finally noticed that she was without underwear it stunned him as though someone had slapped him in the face. He stood there and starred at the elf's smooth sex as it peeked out from between her smooth thighs. When her leg hiked up giving the orc an even better view of her sex, a part of him sprung to life and he felt his heart beat pick up.
She was only the second elf who he had seen in this way and he had to say that he loved the way the elven women were put together. It felt like all the blood in his body had dropped to his waistline and he tried to convince himself that the political stability of their nations depended on him not following his instincts and ravishing the pretty little elf. He tried to scold himself, reminding himself that he had already made life overly complicated by coupling with one elf in that castle; there was no reason to further complicate life by coupling with another. That was also assuming that she would want to couple after she was roused by whatever activity he decided to engage in...
Halvor made up his mind that he would simply walk over there and pull her shift back down to cover her, or at least pull one of the skins over her to hide it. That way temptation would be out of sight and hopefully out of mind. Walking over he reached out for the shift but his hand stopped in midair. He could see her so well now...up close...and he wanted to touch it, to slip a finger in her, to slip his...NO he had to stop this...It wasn't like earlier when he was already so flustered. Now he had his senses about him, no excuse for doing what he shouldn't. Then again, he worried the elf would get too hot with a skin pulled over her, or at least that's what he told himself as an excuse to leave her on display for him.
Going back to his armor he couldn't concentrate at all. The orc's eyes were constantly wondering over to the half-naked elf in his bed who was laying in the most wonderful pose...Halvor rubbed this face with both hands, pressing hard as though that might take away all his frustrations then looked back over at her. Nope, she was still there, and still half naked. Not to mention he was growing more excited every time he looked at her...
Aerdylia started tossing and turning in her sleep. She was reliving the incident that caused her to flee to Mateh for refuge.
“You need to stop hanging around those smelling creatures that we have to let live among us. If you don’t you’ll not only become a pariah, but you’ll become as stupid as they are.”
“Yes, Mother, we should really just ignore that they live among us. After all those we don’t chase off or kill, we bring back here to live.”
“Young Lady, you will stop this instant and apologize to your mother.” Her father speaking up, something he rarely did.
Aerdylia shook her head. “Tell me father, why don’t we just kill them? Why bring them back here to live among us? Especially if it is such a burden?”
Her father is astonished, “You know very well why we don’t kill them.”
“Oh, aye, we do not kill without provocation, and once defeated, there is no more provocation. But we defeat them on the ground, why not turn them loose somewhere down there? It’s not like before we bring them here they know our settlements are in the tree tops.” Frustrated at the short term stupidity of her people, she rises angrily and stalks out, ignoring the outraged calls of both her parents to return at once. She goes to her room and gathers a few things and then leaves the house of her parents.
The dream flashes to a time when Mateh and Aerdykia are just sitting back talking. Mateh is talking about her brother Halvor, and Aerdylia is more than willing to listen. She has come to feel like she knows Halvor, hearing about him so much. She’d even started having strange dreams about the Orc.
The dream twists once more and she shifts restlessly as it dives into one of those old dreams of Halvor. She rolls on her back and the shift rides up to rest below her breasts, twisted even tighter around her body. She gives a soft moan as an unfamiliar scent suddenly fills the room. The thin material around her chest shows easily that her nipples have hardened with the arrival of the scent.
From the first moment she started to stir, Halvor watched every movement she made, took in every sound she made. Soon he caught hint of a scent in the room that brought a part of him back to life. He knew the smell, the smell of a woman's sexual arousal. It was one that made him weak in the knees and caught his attention completely. Slowly he stood up and walked over to where she lie. Standing at the foot of the bed he looked up her body and tried to tell himself why he shouldn't shed his loin cloth and explore every inch of her body.
It was a moot battle for sure as he slowly removed his loincloth and boots before slowly crawling into the bed with her. He lay down beside her and considered what to do, heart racing, a sudden and pressing urge to be with this elf in his bed. That was when he heard her moan his name in the most incredible way. That was absolutely his breaking point.
Reaching out he touched her smooth, completely hairless mound. Halvor noted the difference between her and Vyri who sported a small strip of hair there. Moving his fingers down he parted her already rather slick lips and started to rub her little nub gently. His cock jumped and throbbed he was so excited, leaning over her slightly to watch what he was doing between her legs as well as her face for her reaction.
Aerdylia groans and shifts on the bed. What he is doing has been incorporated into her dream. Her legs open for him, making things easier. Her hips buck and she calls out. “Oh, yes, please Halvor.” She grows slicker as her honey starts coming out a bit faster. Her hips move with his finger, and her eyelids flutter briefly. Her eyes seem to be half open, but she is clearly not awake yet.
Her hands move as if searching for something. When one encounters Halvor, it slowly grazes his belly and slides down until it finds his manhood. Wrapping around his shaft, her hand starts stroking him in time to what he is doing to her. She moans in pleasure once more. As her pleasure builds, her dream starts to ever so slowly lose its grip. But not before she begs him to take her.
With all her begging and squirming he simply had to do more and she obviously wanted him to do more. Looking down at her utterly hairless sex, so slick with her excitement, he was suddenly struck with an urge to do something he'd never done before. Then again he'd never been with a smooth, hairless sex before either. Leaning down he placed a kiss on her mound, then traced the cleft of her lips with his tongue. The taste was fantastic and only encouraged him to do more.
Licking further down until his tongue found her nub; he rolled his tongue around it, covering it with plenty of attention. Meanwhile his finger dipped down and inside her. Moving slowly in and out of her, he made sure to push it as deep as it would go each time. Wrapping his lips around her clit, the orc started to suck all of her excitement off the nub then all of the surrounding folds as well.
Aerdylia gasps and comes out of the dream fully to find that what she’s feeling is a reality. She’d never had anyone do to her what… wait… just who was she with anyway? She quickly forgets the question as a tongue finds her pleasure button and lights her up. She nearly explodes as a thick meaty finger enters her and starts stroking, but when lips wrap around her clit and suck, her eyes roll back in her head as she had the most stunning orgasm of her life. She cries out wordlessly, not knowing who was doing this to her, and not really caring.
Eventually, she starts to come back to her senses enough to realize she’s holding a very hard, very large cock in her hand. She strokes it several times and her body shudders at the thought of having it buried deep inside her and pumping away. A fresh wave of excitement pours out of her womanhood. “Oh, now. Please, I need you.”
To hear her quite clearing begging him for it only turned Halvor on that much more. However he wanted to taste her a bit more before he took her and tried to think of a way to stall for time. Smiling to himself as an idea struck, he rolled himself onto his side and rolled her onto her side, pushing her legs so that she kept them open. Looking down at her, he groaned, "First...take me into your mouth..."
Having given her instructions, he returned to sucking and licking every inch of her pussy. The head of his cock was, at that point, inches from her face and begging for her attention. He had grand plans for the elf that night and if she was so infatuated with him, Halvor was going to make sure that he had a great deal of fun with her.
Aerdylia jerked as if slapped and was stunned momentarily at recognizing Halvor’s voice. How did this come about? She had a strange liking for the Orc brother of her best friend, but did it go this far? But what he’d just done to her she’d never experienced before and it was heaven. She eyes his hard manhood, having never had one in her mouth before, though she’d heard stories…
Thoughts fly from her once more as he goes back to giving her soaked box attention. The only thought to remain is that he wanted her to take him in her mouth, and she does so. She starts sliding him in all the way, nearly gagging; she swallows hastily to stop the reflex. She then backs off to the tip, then slides him in again, automatically swallowing when he reaches the back of her throat to head off any gag reflex. Slowly she moves a bit faster each time, swallowing each time he’s in the back of her throat.
Her body tightens as she feels him bringing her closer to another climax. She starts moaning around his cock and her hips start thrusting towards his face. She moans more and more and her head moves faster and faster. Each time, his cock goes a bit deeper into the back of her throat. She still swallows out of instinct.
It seemed to Halvor that all elves seemed to have some natural innate talent for going down on men. He wondered if that was why so few females fought in the war...after all who would want to risk something like this? Moving his hips, his large cock slid in and out of her mouth while the head seemed to find its way in and out of her throat. It felt so good that Halvor almost didn't want to stop her. However there were other things to attend to...
Pulling away from her slowly, he rose up and pushed her onto her back and crawled between her legs. The eager expectant look on her face made him that much more excited about plunging deep inside her. Once he had settled into position he let the weight of his cock rest against her mound and pulled the elf's hands down to it. "Show me what you want..." he almost purred. The idea of her being the one to slip him inside her body was almost too much.
Aerdylia nearly growls in frustration as Halvor suddenly stops. She looks at him as he positions her and himself waiting with a deep longing for what he might do next. She nearly orgasms when he guides her hand and asks her to show him what to do. Quickly she lifts her legs until her heels rest on his hips, giving better access. Then she moves his hard shaft until the tip finds her moist hole. Slipping the tip in, she then moves her hands to his hips as well and with both hands and heels pushes his hips towards herself.
She gasps as he starts to enter her, he is so huge, and she wonders if he won’t tear her apart once fully entered into her velvety tightness. She pushes him harder wanting him in her now, and once he is, her hips press against his in urgency while her hands start to push him away and then pull him back. She moans his name and her eyes half close in pleasure as he fills her to bursting.
Once he was buried deep inside the elf he pinned her down and started to move. His hips moved slowly at first, but only at first. It doesn't take long for Halvor to really start fucking the pretty elf beneath him, using his downward thrust to bounce her back into the next. It wasn't long at all before the orc was fucking her quite hard, drilling as deep as he could.
This time there would be no holding back and even though they had only just begun, he couldn't wait to fill her with his seed. Reaching up under her, he grabbed her shoulders first to pull her back into his thrusts but after a bit he simply enveloped her with his big powerful body, a hand pushing under her to grab her hair and pull. As her chin lifted, Halvor started kissing and licking at her throat as he fucked her.
Aerdylia is quick to match his pace, crying her pleasure with every thrust. Cumming quickly, she becomes so slick that Halvor is able to slide in and out of her with ease. “Halvor, yes! You feel so good!” When he pulls her hair she cries out again in pure bliss. She brings her legs up until she can tuck her toes under his shoulder, repositioning herself and allowing him deeper access. She begs him. “Please, please, do not stop.”
The new position, his pulling her hair, the fact that it was Halvor, it all combined and was driving her quickly to the brink of another orgasm. She briefly prayed this wasn’t another one of her dream fantasies. Then she forgot what she was doing as she felt her body suddenly stiffen and tighten, she was going to cum at any moment.
As he hammered away at her body, Halvor reached down and pushed the hair out of her face completely. He wanted no obstructions between them in her vision and made sure all loose strands were tucked back. She was so flexible it was blowing his mind and he was fucking her deeper than he'd ever fucked a woman which made it hard to concentrate. Looking her in the eyes without missing a beat in his thrusting and he growled, "Look at me...tell me you belong to me...You Are Mine."
That said, he leaned down and started to suck on and bite her breasts. The more excited he got the rougher he got, the more powerful his thrusts got, the more he raked his teeth over her soft skin. Caught up in the frenzy of his own pleasure and pleasuring her, Halvor suddenly backed off and moved her legs around his body then rolled her over, all without ever pulling out of her. Pulling her by her hips he yanked the elf up on to her knees, not caring if she propped herself up and further and started to fuck her from behind.
Aerdylia shivered and her velvety softness tightened as Halvor removed every bit of her hair from her face. She looked at him, the desire and need for him naked in her eyes. His words made her shudder and she came suddenly at his claim of her. “Oh, Halvor, I have been yours for a long time now.” It came out breathy mixed with gasps of pleasure at her release.
Her eyes closed as he started on her chest. As he grew rougher, she went wild. She screamed in pleasure, unable to help herself. The sensation from him rolling her to her knees without exiting her pussy was too much, and she gushed forth again. Instinct made her turn her head so she wouldn’t suffocate in the furs. She didn’t change how he’d positioned her though because the angle he was pounding her at was already readying her for another orgasm. She moaned his name over and over.
Halvor was ravaging her, thrusting at an incredible pace he couldn't hold back any longer. He slapped her ass several times before he finally started to cum inside her. It was a surprisingly heavy orgasm considering he'd already had sex earlier with Vyri. Gushing forth inside her, Aerdylia's already soaked pussy was now a complete mess between her excitement and his seed. He didn't pull out of her right away though when he was finished. Instead he chose to work his cock in and out of her, churning his seed inside her tight pussy.
"Mmm...do you love that? The feeling of being full of my seed?" he growled. His hands were moving all over her perfect heart shaped ass, even teasing her little puckered hole a bit. "Are you ready to clean me up?" he asked, loving the idea of her sucking him clean. As though to drive the point home, he gave her ass a harsh slap, then got the other side for good measure.
Aerdylia started moaning and gasping as his seed emptied within her, his release caused her own release that was intense with the thrill of his release. She shivered when he spoke, “yes, I do love being full of your seed… and you.” Her pussy was pulsating from all the pleasure he’d given it, but it spasmed wildly as he ran his hands over her ass and played with her other hole. She was puzzled over his question, and squealed as he slapped each side of her ass suddenly.
She tries to crane her neck to look at him. “I would be happy to wash you. Do you have a bath nearby?” She blushed slightly, surprised she’d even said that. She blushed more as she really started to realize that this was in no way a dream, and she’d just been seriously fucked by her best friend’s brother. One of her many fantasies coming true that she’d thought would never happen, being who and what they were.
Staring down at their union he suddenly was struck with an idea and slowly pulled out of her. Catching all of his seed that tried to leak out of her, he started working it into Aerdylia's ass along with a finger. More and more cum was worked into her ass until finally it was nearly as slick as her pussy. Halvor once more took hold of his cock and pressed the big round head to her other hole until he was gained entrance. Slowly, inch by inch he buried his big long cock inside her tight ass.
Cock throbbing inside her, he gave her ass a good couple of slaps again and reached down, pulling her up onto her hands by her hair he started to fuck her ass. Hips bucking he wasn't gentle with her ass, instead pursuing his own pleasure but thrilled to please her as well if she did indeed like it.
She whimpered as he slowly withdrew from her warmth. He’s rubbing their cum all over her ass and his finger slipping into her other hole makes her gasp in surprise, but that is quickly gone as she starts to enjoy the feeling. He quickly has her moaning, groaning and gasping, but when he pushed his cock into her, she cried out in pain, tears springing to her eyes. She bites her lip to keep from screaming as he buries himself deeper, making it hurt more. She is completely in tears when he starts fucking her, her ass feels like it’s on fire and being torn apart. When he pulls her hair, the pain lessens as that turn on sends excitement through her. Soon she is crying out in pleasure.
Halvor was panting hard as he thrust into her, lost in his own passion. Pulling her up to him, her back against his chest, he slowly fucked her ass as he felt another, smaller orgasm coming. Massive hands grabbed her breasts and began to squeeze and knead them as he groaned in her ear. His hips kept such a steady pace it was like clockwork and it wasn't much longer until he was cumming inside her again. It wasn't as much as before but the pleasure wasn't diminished at all for Halvor.
As he finished, he slowly pulled out of her and laid down on the bed next to her, still huffing and puffing. In those moments immediately after, he couldn't help but feel like his life was as blessed as it was spiraling out of control. What the hell was going on? He had managed to bed two elves in one day and would likely lose his head for at least one of them.
Aerdylia finally drops on the bed; she hurts and is exhausted from the exertions. As she starts to calm down, she realizes what has happened. Her eyes widen and she groans. “Mateh is going to kill me.” She shakes her head and scrambles to leave the bed. “Shit, shit, shit. What have I done? Stupid Elf.”
Once she is off the bed she looks wildly around for her clothes. She pauses and frowns as she doesn’t see any garments the least bit familiar. Then another expression crosses her face, and she looks stunned. She drops to a sitting position on the floor, making her ass flare a bit in pain, and drops her heads to her knees. “Damn.”
They passed a small square at one point and caught sight of a group of adult Orcs standing around watching as two young males beat each other bloody. The king and queen both huffed in disgust and sat back in their seats in the royal carriage. Neither of them wanted to say anything about the Orcs in front of Vyri since they were about to marry her off to their king. It was no matter; they could see the displeasure on her face...
The carriage pulled into the royal fortress and the gates were shut behind them. Two Elven warriors got down from their perches on horseback and from the back of the carriage and opened the door for the royal family as well as took up positions to protect them. It was a real gesture of trust on the Elves part. Their entourage only consisted of two hundred soldiers as well as their court. As was agreed the Orc king himself, Rogan, came out to greet them. He was decked out as though he were going to war though the elves simply assumed that this was the norm.
The king looked at Rogan and gave a slight nod. "Your highness." the Elven Lord said respectfully.
"You may call me Rogan." the Orc said in a voice so deep that made King Shorys and Queen Kaeli as well as their guard shift nervously.
The Orc offered his arm to the princess, "Come with me, I will show you to your changing room...I'm sure you want to get ready." he rumbled to his betrothed.
Vyri watched as the Orc Capital came into view. She was a bit surprised at the permanence the place had, as if they might actually be civilized. Once inside, she was surprised to see that the Capital wasn’t much bigger then a medium Elf town. The earthen walls though were thicker than the Capital Kaelali’s, or Greenmantal as it was called in the Common tongue. She wasn’t thrilled with the thought of living in one of the mud huts that seemed to constitute buildings in this place. Though a spark lit when she saw that even the Orc women seemed to know their way around weapons. A spark she ruthlessly tamped out since obviously they were common folk, and who knew how Orcs treated their royals.
She barely gave a glance at two Orcs seemingly bent on killing each other while others looked on as they passed. She was too busy being angry over the unfairness of being born into the royal family and not being allowed to learn to fight as she longed to do. And to add insult to injury, she was now being married of to some Orc king for peace between the two peoples. No she was not pleased in the least over the situation, but she was a daughter, and an extra one at that, her life wasn’t her own to decide.
As she was helped out of the carriage, she took a look around at what was essentially going to be her prison for the rest of her life. Everything looked to be made of the earth instead of stone. Briefly she wondered how the Orcs kept their buildings from washing away in the rains. She looks over quickly as her soon-to-be husband steps out from the building in front of them. She looks him over from head to toe, a brow raises at his dress, but then her face becomes a ridged mask as she realize she is to marry the brute. She realizes that with their union, she will be expected to give him children, and that is too much for her to even swallow. But before she can do anything rash or disgraceful, her father speaks.
She listens to the very short exchange between her father and King Rogan. Shocked that he offers her an arm like any Elf would do, she automatically takes it out of habit. Then his words hit her and she nearly stumbles at the flood of thoughts that wash through her. Catching herself quickly, her posture stiffens and her face seems to suddenly be set in stone.
“Thank you. Yes, let us get this done and over with.” Her words are stilted and cold. She moves stiffly as he leads her to the chamber he has set aside for her.
Rogan had been busy all day with the rituals that were done to prepare a Warlord for the handfasting ritual that was older than the Eternal City, their name for the capital. It included baths in nearly scalding hot oils, scented with local tree barks and sage. It gave Rogan a very earthy smell which was traditional for the Orc's nobility. That among other rituals was designed to relax Rogan and prepare him for his bride. A part of him had felt a bit excited at the prospect of finally having a wife.
It was important in his culture for a Warlord to have a big healthy family to prove his virility. Not to mention, Rogan felt it would be nice to come home from battle to a wife who would take his armor off, tend his wounds, and reward him for a successful campaign. The Elves weren't so hard on the eyes, Orcs could appreciate beauty, but he worried that his bride would be too frail. Flowers were beautiful but were smashed easily enough under foot.
Despite a certain level of eagerness on his part, his blushing bride killed much of his enthusiasm when he found her as cold as the night. She was obviously not thrilled about their union and Rogan's defiant side came out suddenly. He would make her his bride and would revel in her discomfort. Leading her to the royal chambers, many of her things had been sent ahead. The bride and groom to be left her parents behind for a moment as they entered their bedroom. The room was massive with fireplaces big enough for even the Orc to stand up in and was decorated with weapons claimed in battle, beasts slain, and so on. The light in the windowless room was provided mostly by the fireplaces but also by torches that clung to the walls. In the middle of the room was a bed that was massive by anyone's standards and was piled high with furs and pillows.
The room also contained the odd piece of Elven furniture, her furniture that had been sent ahead. The elegant Elven furniture looked absurd in those surroundings but they had obviously been set up with care as well as with thought as to where they would be most practical. Her vanity was set up near her wardrobes which were set up near a massive stone bath. Just behind them were a few Elven maidens who had come to help her dress in her gown.
"As you can see, all your things are ready for you." he said as he pointed to the various pieces around the room. "You have some time before the ceremony but try not to take too long." he added, stepping towards her vanity to inspect her makeup. Orc women didn't bother with such things as they were a very practical people. Glancing back at her, Rogan couldn't understand why she would need to paint her face at all as she was already beautiful enough. The only thing spoiling her beauty was her sour attitude.
"Do you have any questions for me before I tend to the rest of the festivities." he asked in his usual stoic voice.
Vyri could feel his excitement disappear at her word, part of her felt bad about that, obviously he was looking forward to this union. As they leave her parents behind and enter the bed chambers, her posture relaxes some. She takes a moment and lets her gaze wander around the room. Her eyes rest momentarily on the various weapons decorating the fireplace and then moves on. She is comforted by the sights of her furniture and things in the foreign room. She gave an absent nod in greeting to the maids that were waiting.
He catches her attention as he moves towards the vanity. Her gaze lights upon the make ups there, and fleeting emotions move swiftly on her face of distaste and wistful hopefulness before it settles back into its neutral position. Of all the lady like things she had to learn, make up was the one she truly detested and unlike embroidering, she couldn’t find a damn thing to make it tolerable. It made her face hot and sweaty, and by the end of the day was either wiped completely off, rarely, or just smeared and horrible looking as she constantly swiped at the sweat. Her mother not only was disgusted but also despaired at Vyri’s antics.
His question brings her back to the here and now and she blinks at him briefly while the question registers. She gives a slight nod towards the cosmetics. Her voice, while not cold this time, is still distant, and ever so slightly is that fleeting hope that had crossed her face. It was so faint, that unless one had good hearing and knew how to read emotions in voices, they’d miss it. “After this…” She pauses as she tries to find a more diplomatic word then the one she was about to use. “…joining is over, will I still have to wear that?” She has no clue what constitutes court life here in the Orc Capital, and while she has many questions, she knows she doesn’t have the time before her parents catch up.
On the heels of that thought, as if it summoned them, her parents finally walk into the bedchamber. Once more her face becomes like stone, and she stiffens. She moves toward the Elven maids who are waiting as she speaks, her voice once more frosty. “Thank you. Now please, if I am to be ready quickly, would you absent yourself? We are not married yet.”
Rogan huffed a bit before leaving his bride to be alone so she could get ready. Suddenly the big Orc wondered if it had been such a great idea to suggest the marriage in the first place. Only the ancestors knew if such a deal would keep the Elves from attacking anyway. The Orcs were well aware of how devious the Elves could be.
Heading down to the main hall where the feast was being prepared and where they would be bound together forever. The hall was massive and had the same giant fireplaces and torches that gave the hall a dark, cave-like feel. A giant table that ran the length of most of the hall was covered in only the best foods from around the Orc lands. Rogan found his best friend and second, Halvor, tending to the details, yelling at servants as they tried to get everything ready in time.
"How's the Elf." Halvor quipped.
"Stubborn and as cold as our nights." the warlord replied, glancing around the hall.
"The hall will be ready, don't worry about that. As you can see there's not much left to do."
Rogan crossed his arms and shook his head. "I wonder if this was such a good idea. I don't know if I have the patience to have some stubborn Elf acting rude in my home."
"It seems a bit late now. Besides, all grooms go through this not to mention, if you can break worgs, you can break her." Halvor said with a laugh and slapped Rogan on the back.
"I think I'd rather be marrying a worg if it means having to deal with that attitude for the rest of my life." Rogan growled. However, he could see the look in Halvor's eyes and knew that he wasn't acting like a ruler. "Yes, yes, I know...I'll quit my whining."
"I said nothing, my Lord." Halvor said with a grin.
"Well If I am not needed, then I'll go wait to escort the bride. See that her family is taken care of and make sure they don't slip away from their guards. I don't trust them..."
Halvor nodded and hit his chest with a clenched fist, the traditional salute of the Orc army, before walking away to do as he was told. Rogan made his way up to the royal chamber to wait patiently on his bride to be.
Vyri gave an inaudible sigh as her soon-soon-to-be-husband left without even answering her question. Figures. Orc’s are so pigheaded and think they’re so superior, just because they’re big. Her thoughts were angry as the maids worked on getting her changed into her wedding dress. Her mother came over fussing and directing the poor maids who really didn’t need the added harassment.
“You know, I wore this very same dress when I married your Father.”
“Yes…” she gives a grunt as something was pulled tight in the back, and finishes a bit breathlessly, “Mother.”
“I was so excited and happy that day.”
After a few more tugs, loss of breath, and re-catching it, she gives her mother a sour look. “Don’t you and Father need to be getting ready as well?”
Her mother blinks momentarily, and then her own face goes stony. “Oh, right. This is nothing like my marriage is it? At least I married within our own race.” She gives Vyri a sympathetic pat and gathers up her rather uncomfortable husband and heads out of the room to find where they are to change.
As they leave Vyri gives a most audible sigh of relief that causes the maids to giggle. She completely relaxes now that her parents are gone, and gives the maids a conspiratorial look. “Figured, you two had had about all you could take of her fussing. I know I had.”
Another pull of something in the back, once more cuts off her air supply and words temporarily. “All done Princess. Shall we move to your vanity so we can work on your hair and make-up?”
She gives a nod, as she hasn’t quite gotten her breath back, though she does make a face at the mention of the make-up. She moves carefully and slowly to the vanity. She’s dreading the next few hours or however long the marriage ceremony and following celebration would take. Though she tries to look on the bright side, least she’d never have to wear this constricting dress again.
As she sits and the maids work on her hair first, they chatter comfortably. “At least he’s not horribly ugly and all wrinkly.” Tar commented.
Maesal nodded, “Oh, aye. And he doesn’t smell as horrible as it is said Orcs are supposed to smell.”
“And it seems at least this group has a sort of civility.” Tar came back.
Vyri sighed and let them chatter on, adding mm’s, uh-huh’s and other proper responses as needed. Her own mind played over their first meeting. Not the greatest, even in the best of circumstances. Rogan wasn’t unpleasant to the eyes, not as beautiful as an Elf, but not a chore to look at either. He’d even tried to be civil just before her parents caught up. Unfortunately, they had showed up too soon, and put an end to the attempts by both. She gave a sigh, causing Tar and Maesal to suddenly become concerned and try to comfort her.
“Oh, but he’s what constitutes as their royalty, so you shouldn’t have to worry about living in a small hovel or in a cave or something…..” Maesal trailed off as Tar gives her a disgusted look.
“Things will be fine, Princess, and perhaps you can find something good about him to make the Joining not such an ordeal.”
Before Vyri could answer, they started applying the hated make-up. She did her best to sit still, and made a private vow to herself. No matter how hot it got or how much sweat poured off her face she would not swipe at it on her only marriage day. It wasn’t too much longer before she was ready. Now she just needed to find her future husband and get it over with.
Rogan had waited as patiently as he could outside of his room. Her parents had come and gone, escorted away by Halvor and he had spent no small amount of time counting the cracks in the wall across the hall from his door. A part of him didn't understand why the Elves had said ahead of time that the princess would need private time to get ready. What would it matter if he saw her in little or nothing? She would be his wife, they would consummate the marriage in a matter of hours!
When she stepped out of the room he suddenly understood why he was asked to wait outside. The wait had been worth it! His bride looked incredible though her movements suddenly seemed a bit stiff. With the way she'd been acting up to that point it was hard to say if this was just part of her being unhappy or if there was something wrong. Rogan searched for something to say but found nothing, instead he nervously adjusted the ring in his nose.
He offered his arm to her and said, "Come with me, things are ready for us." Leading her down the hall, taking his time, admiring her beauty though guardedly, "Your parents are dressing and getting ready." he added.
She was a bit startled and taken aback to see her future husband standing right outside the door when she emerge. Vyri was relieved though that they wouldn’t have to hunt him up, and possibly ruin all of Tar’ and Maesal’s hard work. She gave Rogan a faint, timid smile, only to duck her head when he started to play with the ring in his nose.
It wasn’t that the nose ring bothered her overly much. It was strange to look upon, and made her think the strangest questions, but it seemed to suit him. No, it was him nervously playing with it that made her duck her head so she could bite her lower lip to keep from laughing. Never in a hundred years would she have ever imagined a big, perhaps somewhat civilized, barbaric Orc to be nervous about anything.
At his words, she released a faint, relived sigh that this might actually get done quickly. She wasn’t sure how long she would hold up in this confounded dress. How her mother ever got through her marriage without passing out was something Vyri hoped she could figure out, and quickly. That would be a nice ending to this already stressful day.
She took his offered arm and moved carefully, trying to find a way to get more air without being obvious about it, and nodded to him. “Hopefully they will be finished by the time we arrive.”
She could feel the sweat starting to bead along her hairline. Subconsciously, her grip tightened on his arm, turning her knuckles white. Her other hand curled into a fist at her hip. It was white as well. I will not wipe the sweat away. A continuous mantra in her head as the headed down the hall.
As they made their way to the great hall, Rogan noticed Vyri squeezing his arm and he couldn't help but wonder if she was excited or if there was some other reason. He doubted she was excited or else she would have been warmer with him earlier. Who knew with elves, nothing they did seemed to make any sense. Unable to determine her thoughts he simply gave her arm a little squeeze back by flexing his massive arm against hers. He gave her a slight glance but his stoic face likely revealed nothing.
As they entered the great hall Halvor roared something in the orcish tongue and all grew quiet. Sure enough they had finished their preparations and were all ready for the bride and groom. Halvor announced the bride and groom, continuing to speak in his native tongue, and praised the groom for his many victories and his ability to bring peace to their lands. The orc went on to praise their new queen for her willingness to unite the elves and the orcs as well as her willingness to live with her new people. Rogan was proud of his accomplishments in his short time as Warlord of the nine clans and hoped that what Halvor was saying about Vyri was true.
Glancing at his wife he suddenly wondered if she even spoke orcish. Leaning down slightly he whispered, "Halvor, my second, is offering us praise. Next we'll honor the ancestors."
With Halvor's speech about the two of them over, Rogan lead his bride to their honored place on a platform set just high enough that all who were there could see them. Out of the crowd came the most horrific looking orc who's smell arrived before he did. It was a shaman, black with soot and dried blood that was ritualistically rubbed over his body each day. His hair was long and matted into clumps, he wore a variety of skulls all over himself and wore no clothing short of a tattered, stained loin cloth. All of the orcs dropped to one knee, including Rogan as the shaman took his place before the crowd.
She was so caught up in concentrating on breathing and not swiping at the sweat on her face, that she barely registered Rogan flexing his arm. Dimly she wondered if it was some Orcish show of strength. She still hadn’t realized she had a tight grip on his arm. She was still trying to work out getting more air, but she was starting to look pale, even under the make-up.
Vyri was so relieved to see everything and everyone ready when the entered the great room where the ceremony was being held, that she nearly swooned. Sheer stubbornness kept her upright, and added to the silent litany of ‘I will not wipe the sweat away.’ came ‘I will not pass out.’ She did jump slightly as another huge Orc roared to get everyone’s attention, and her eyes widened a bit.
Vyri only knew a few words in the Orcish tongue, and try as she might, she still couldn’t understand what the loud Orc was saying. He was speaking too quickly for her to even catch any of the few words he might be saying. When Rogan whispered a loose translation, she gave him a flickering grateful smile.
As they moved towards a platform that appeared to have seats, she was grateful. That gratitude turned sour real quick when the most Gods awful smell hit her. Looking around, she saw the most horrific sight in her life. The smell combined with the lack of air became too much. She drooped to her knees next to Rogan. Vaguely she noted that the smell wasn’t as strong down here on her knees.
Ever so faintly out loud, she was reciting a litany and never realized it. “Breath. Breath. Ignore the smell. Breath. Don’t mess up the make-up. Breath. Come on, the dress will not defeat you. You will get through this. Breath. Don’t mess up the make-up. Breath. Ignore the smell. You will not pass out on your wedding day. Breath.”
When Rogan heard her litany he could barely suppress a laugh. It was a brief glimpse past the wall she had put up around herself and it entertained him to hear her desperate battle with all the impractical things she had been adorned with. However his quiet chuckle hadn't gone unnoticed and the shaman shot a glare at Rogan and his bride that would have struck lesser men dead. Rogan glared back indignantly, furious that even the Shaman would try to correct him in his own hall.
Conflict seemed to be avoided after a few long tense moments when the partially mummified bodies of nine orcs were carried into the hall. The Shaman started on, praising the Ancestors of their people who not only laid out the example of how good orcs should live, but who also continued to guide them through the shamans. Again Rogan whispered to his bride, "He is the elder shaman of our clan. He's talking about how the ancestors watch over us, set good examples for us, and continue to guide us through the shamans."
The shaman gave the order and the nine bodies were placed in the nine giant fireplaces in the great hall. The mummification process had been done with infused oils that caused the burning bodies to fill the great hall with a smell that was very close to cedar. The orcs roared with approval and an energy started to build into the hall as the shaman howled the rest of his speech about the bodies. Rogan whispered to Vyri, "We are giving up the last nine warriors to die fighting your people in sacrifice to our god, Abarak. But a blood sacrifice will be needed since these bodies weren't fresh."
As if on cue, three mighty warriors stepped out of the crowd to join the shaman, each cutting themselves deep. The shaman collected the blood and smeared it over his face and through his hair, he cupped his hands and gathered as much as he could. The crowd was in a frenzy and even Rogan couldn't help but grow anxious, needing to release some of the building adrenaline in his system. "We offer blood to Abarak, for it was his blood that made the earth and it is our blood that pacifies him." Rogan said, having to speak louder so she could hear him over the crowd.
She never noticed the exchange between Rogan and the smelly Orc. In fact she wasn’t noticing much until Rogan again spoke to her, translating what was being said. When she looked up, she saw the nine bodies coming in and stopped breathing all together in shock. When spots suddenly appeared before her eyes, she remembered to breath.
She watched with a morbid fascination as the bodies were placed within the fireplaces and then set on fire. She made a face, until she smelled the cedar and realized they weren’t going to stink as bad as she thought. Unfortunately, pleasant as the cedar smell was, it was not helping her current situation.
Her thoughts turned to the fact that she was missing most of what was going on during her wedding. At that point, if her mother had approached her, she probably would have cheerfully choked the crap out of her for forcing Vyri to wear the torturous dress. Brought back to the here and now by Rogan speaking up and explaining what was going on, she looked at him with a desperate stubbornness.
The room suddenly started to swim as she became light-headed and dizzy. Vyri grabbed on to the only thing close that was semi familiar, Rogan’s arm, and closed her eyes as her head bent slightly and her forehead came to a light rest, on his shoulder. The strength of her hold was born of sheer terror and desperation, surprisingly strong for one of her willowy frame. She started to truly fear she wasn’t going to make it through the rest of the ceremony.
At first Rogan was oblivious to his bride's situation but when she suddenly clutched his arm, he was snapped back into reality. The ritual's went on without them as Rogan lifted Vyri up and carried her over to her throne and sat her down. With genuine concern he asked, "What is wrong? Are you okay?" he asked as he suddenly became aware of just how pale her golden skin had become.
Looking at her he remember her comment about being able to breath and felt around her torso until he found the back of the corset that lie beneath the dress. Leaning over her he pulled a dagger from his belt and pulled the back of her dress away from her body. He could now see the laces and knew what he had to do. Every movement was lightening quick as he tried to help his bride. Sliding the dagger down inside the back of her dress he cut the laces of the corset and put the knife away. "Breath..." he said in as calm of a voice as his deep baritone could manage. Rogan pulled at the corset to give her more room to breath and glanced over his shoulder.
Rogan was terrified that he had managed to create a scene but instead he found that his best friend had distracted most of the crowd. The rituals still going meant that at least the orcs were focused on other things though Vyri's parents looked absolutely mortified. Looking back down at his bride Rogan asked, "Can you breath now?" He felt bad for manhandling her but the last thing he needed was for her to pass out in front of his people. The orcs would see it as a bad omen and he'd spend the rest of his days trying to convince them that she was simply bound to tight in that silly, yet beautiful, elven getup.
Taking her first decent breath since the God’s awful dress had been put on, she gives a nod and a weak but grateful thank you. After taking several deep breaths, she looks up at the going-ons and sees her parents looking their way. She dropped her head, though kept it slightly tilted towards Rogan. If King Shorys and Queen Kaeli caught her alone after the ceremony, she was going to have hell to pay for the dress getting ruined. Never mind it was hers now with her marriage to hand down to a daughter.
Peeking at Rogan through a stray bit of hair that came undone in his actions to help her breath, she finally answers his question. “I’m good now. Thank you.” She pauses momentarily and worries her lower lip as she hesitates to continue. “Please… please don’t leave me alone after the ceremony is over?” It irks her to have to ask such, but with everything that was happening, she didn’t think she could gracefully handle being surrounded by strange Orcs, or worse, cornered by her parents when everything was over.
Then the combined smells of the burning bodies and the strange and smelly Orc hit her fully and she nearly gags. Swallowing hastily she gets her gorge under control, though she looks a bit green. Mustering every bit of her courtly upbringing, not to mention her own stubbornness, she finally looks him fully in the face. “I’m ready to continue.” Unfortunately, she once more looks and holds herself with a distant and snobby air about her.
Just when Rogan thought that there was a hint of hope not only for her but for their marriage in general, his hope was dashed against the rocks. She went from polite and thankful back to cold and distant. Was it some sort of act? Was this what elves did on their wedding days? Rogan shook his head and sat down next to her to watch as the ceremony continued.
There were games held in the great hall, fights, displays of marksmanship and strength. All the best of the local culture was shown off ending finally with a poem read by an orc woman who was escorted by an honor guard to the front of the crowd. Drums were beat slowly and the odd horns that were unique to the orc culture played a low, mournful tune. The woman began to sing a lament that even in the language of the orcs seemed sad and distant. Quietly the leader of the orcs whispered to his wife, "Even in moments of happiness such as a marriage, we remember and celebrate those who have died. She is singing, 'We cheat Death from his rightful victory. No one can defeat us, we are glad to plunge feet first into Annwn in the knowledge that we will rise.' because no orc stays dead forever."
There was a long held belief that when the ancestors saw fit, they returned to this world in a new body. The shaman's had told Rogan's father that Rogan had a very old soul and was likely the return of one of the great ancestors of legend. Only time would reveal which ancestor had manifested in Rogan. Suddenly curious, Rogan turned to his bride as the singing stopped and the drums played faster and the horns blew a single note for the dead. Leaning close to her so he could keep their conversation private, he asked, "Do your people return from death?"
Vyri watched the games with much interest. She studied both the weapons used, and the way they were used. Long gone memories and old learned skills surfaced as she watched. Occasionally the slightest of frowns appeared as she saw a move even she knew was foolish or a faint smile as she recognized a move she’d done once and was thoroughly trounced for by either Eir or Taedas.
Thoughts of her brothers bring about a profound sadness and cause her to loose interest, and when the female Orc stars singing, she finds it fitting to her mood. She listens politely to her husband’s translations, but her heart and mind aren’t really in it. She almost misses his question, but catches it before too long a pause has developed. Turning to him, she shakes her head mutely. Her eyes hold such a deep sense of loss and pain.
Out of the corner of her eye, she spots her parents looking their way. She starts to roll her eyes, but catches herself, and makes her face as smooth and neutral as possible. She whispers back to him to fully answer his question, the pain and loss faintly still in her voice. “No. It depends on how our people leave this world. If in battle or war, they will be taken by Vandria Gilmadrith to the Glades of Aborea. If we leave this world in times of peace, then Naralis Analor will take the departed to the Glades of Aborea. Some spirits take the form of celestial creatures to guard and protect the Glades, while others simply merge with the Glades itself, as a final reward after death.”
Rogan wasn't blind and quickly picked up on his bride's sorrow. He could only assume that she had lost family to the war. For just a moment Rogan wondered if he might have been the one to snatch the life out of her loved one. Glancing at her parents he caught that her mother seemed to have a similar look in her eyes and when her father noticed he placed his hand on his wife's. Rogan imitated the gesture and placed his hand on his bride's before focusing on the performance.
"It's almost over." Rogan said without looking at her. "Soon your parents will leave and we will stay as long as you'd like for the feast. After that, it is tradition for us not to leave our room for at least a day....assuming no wars break out."
Who knew how she felt about their actual wedding night. Rogan ran his tusks against his upper lip as he considered how to handle the rest of the night. It was tradition, and for good reason, that the marriage be consummated on the wedding night. It would potentially produce heirs and unite the two bloodlines making it far more likely that peace between them would be lasting....Or at least that's what Rogan kept telling himself. Deep down, he loved the idea of a pretty wife giving him lots of sons who would grow up to be the future leaders of their people.
With the performance over, the bride and groom were called forward and Rogan lead his bride over to the shaman. The smell was quite a bit stronger there, and the shaman forced the bride and groom's hands together and up to about shoulder level. He was the first to loosely tie their hands together with a strip of brown fabric. He roared something in the orc tongue that Rogan was too excited about to translate. Then, one by one, the VIP's came forward and loosely tied piece after piece of fabric around their hands. The symbolism didn't require explanation and it was a bit revealing...the orcs did have a sentimental side.
Vyri was surprised when Rogan placed his hand on hers. She looked down at their joined hands, then side long at him. She almost released a sigh of relief at the thought of her parents leaving soon. Yet butterflies started flying crazily in her stomach at the same time. She’d be the only Elf left once the wedding was over. She trembled slightly at the mention of being in a room with him for a day at least. Thinking it over a bit as she continued to watch the performance, and her parents out of the corner of her eye occasionally, maybe it wouldn’t be too bad. At least she hoped not.
She rose carefully and walked a tad awkwardly with Rogan to the Smelly One, so as not to loose any parts of the dress Rogan helped free her from. Holding her breath, she watched curiously as first the Smelly One, and then others started tying pieces of fabric around their joined hands. She quietly let her held breath out as the Smelly One moved away. She could tell Rogan was worked up over something the Smelly One had shouted, but she waited patiently for this to end.
While she didn’t smile at any of those who approached, she did study the fabrics they used. Her interest was plain, and some her gaze lingered over longer, studying the colors and textures. The first fabric put on by Smelly One, who was obviously a shaman of some sort, was clear enough. They were now joined together in marriage. The other Orcs though she wasn’t certain what it could mean to them.
Then a stray thought crossed her mind and she nearly choked with laughter at the image it provoked. That of the two of them trying to eat while tied thus. Instead it was a strange and almost painful sound that quietly emerged, and she ducked her head. Anyone quick enough though to get a look at her face, would see the amusement there in her eyes.
She mentally berated herself for the loss of control at such an important event. Behave! This is supposed to end the war between our peoples, not start another!
Some of the orcs caught her quiet giggle and amused look and none were amused. Rogan had noticed and wasn't as insulted as some of the others but he was a bit confused. The big orc wasn't sure what it was that had struck her so funny. Handfasting was almost a universal tradition, a symbol of their becoming one and forever being bound to one another. Was it so strange to the elf? Were their marriage traditions so different? This was a conversation best saved for when her answers would be heard by less ears.
The last two people to tie the bride and groom's hands together were the elven king and queen. Rogan nodded respectfully, even giving them a satisfied smile at the thought of a lasting peace between them. For far too long had the orcs been left in poverty and squalor. It was time for his people to rebuild and focus their efforts on improving their quality of life. No more would they scrape by and live off raiding. Now they could return to hunting like they had in the days of his father and his father's father. There was also a certain sense of satisfaction he had in walking away, married to his enemy's youngest daughter.
"I suppose this is where we will bid you farewell." Rogan said with his chest puffed out a bit.
"I suppose so." said King Shorys. "Just...please...keep her safe please."
Rogan snorted and nodded his head, "No harm will ever come to your daughter while she is my wife." His word came with the absolute authority that only came from great kings, and would be gods.
Vyri kept her head down until she heard her father’s voice. Steeling herself, she looked up. She noted Rogan’s demeanor as he and King Shorys exchanged words, but no trace of her thoughts could be seen. As they finished their exchange, she spoke, “Safe Journeys, Mother, Father. The Blessings of Naralis Analor Be Upon You.”
Once more it was as if she was made of ice. Her tone distant and formally cold, her posture stiff and regal. Her parents looked at her startled, as if a stranger suddenly materialized in front of them in place of their daughter. Belatedly, they returned the formal departure ritual in unison. “Blessings of Naralis Analor Be Upon You.”
She gave them an imperial nod, and turned her attention to Tar and Maesal, who’d approached slowly to give the King and Queen a chance to say goodbye. They both stared at Vyri timidly. King Shorys and Queen Kaeli Kaelali moved off, neither looked very happy at being so dismissed, and by their own daughter.
As the two maids finally took the King and Queen’s places. They bobbed a quick curtsey to Rogan, and then turned to Vyri. Vyri gave them a faint smile, and her tone was a bit warmer towards them. “Safe Journeys.”
They both murmur the same in return, then Tar with a quick glance at Rogan quickly moves forward until she can whisper softly in Vyri’s ear, “if it gets too intolerable, just close your eyes and pretend he’s one well built Elf.” She steps back quickly and the two walk off. As the last of the Elves leave, Vyri gives a very audible sigh. She then turns towards Rogan expectantly, waiting for him to guide her in what was next.
Halvor escorted the stunned Elven king and queen away along with their entourage without another word. Rogan noticed the difference in the way his bride looked at her servants and suddenly felt a little bad. Orcs would never tend to her the way the Elves had. Perhaps it had been a bit inconsiderate of him to deny her Elven servants. It was a mistake he could correct, if she so wished, in due time but there was little or nothing he could do right away. It was with that in mind that Rogan decided to move on.
Turning and escorting his wife to the main table he casually untied their hands and found himself constantly glancing at his new bride. She was gorgeous but her distant, cold expression took so much away from all of that. Rogan suddenly wondered if she would relax a bit after the meal. Arriving at their place at the center of the largest table in the hall, Rogan had just untied the last bit of fabric and handed all of it to his second before sitting down with his bride. Fresh food was brought out, all Orc traditional dishes and entirely made possible by the newly gained access to Elven hunting grounds.
There were roasted boars, venison, and mountains of beef but there were also things like cooked mice, a variety of types of lizards, and a completely unidentifiable stew that smelled of thyme. Orc bread was legendary for being as hard as a brick and for sitting in ones stomach much like a brick as well. It was quickly revealed that not even the Orcs ate this bread straight, but instead soaked it in the blood of their meat which seemed to universally be cooked rare. There were no speeches or uniformed call to eat. As soon as the food was placed on the tables, everyone simply took what they wanted. However at Rogan's table, no one touched the food that was within his reach until he had filled his plate.
Rogan glanced at his bride as he picked up a hunk of the bread that was so dark that it was nearly black in on hand and a large piece of venison in the other. "If you cannot reach something, ask, and I will put some on your plate if you'd like." he offered, his tone cautious and guarded. As he waited for her reply he started to soak his bread in the blood that had pooled on his plate.
Vyri gave a quiet chuckle, and her lips twitched as Rogan removed the last of the fabric from their hands. At least she wasn’t going to see that interesting spectacle. She sat next to Rogan at the table and looked at the foods curiously. She was very interested in knowing just how different their eating habits were going to be.
As a general rule, Elves didn’t eat meat often. The reasoning being some nonsense of being able to taste the suffered death of the animal killed. Vyri herself never noticed such, and found meat quite tasty. She was a bit surprised at the amounts of meat, never mind the types. There didn’t seem to be much in the way of plant type foods, but that was okay, maybe she could ask Rogan at a later time about them.
She nodded absently at Rogan while she watched everyone, what they grabbed, how they ate it, her eyes darted everywhere. Soon she was grabbing very small amounts of everything within reach, not more than a mouthful of each. Soon, she ran out of things she could reach. She then turned her attention to trying what she already had.
Her face changed constantly with each sample. Some were plain and obvious disgust, but she chewed and swallowed dutifully. Some, she didn’t seem to have an overwhelming like or dislike for, and others, her face would take on a surprised delight. In due time she turned to Rogan.
“Please, could you get me a bit of those, and that, and them?” She pointed to all that was out of her reach and within his. “And what are those?” she pointed at about six different dishes. “Oh, and could I please get some of that stew too?” She waited quietly and patiently.
Rogan could barely keep up with all the food that Vyri wanted to try. Quickly scooping up a healthy serving of the stew, he handed it to her and was curious what she'd think of it. It was full of potatoes and such as well as lots of various types of tripe. Orcs wasted little or nothing as they were used to getting by on a lot less. Next was the meat of a Rinca. The Rinca was a large lizard, something akin to a dry land dwelling alligator that was native to the more arid parts of the Orc's lands. They were known for being vicious and even going out of their way to hunt humanoids. The meat had to be cut away and despite looking very well cooked still had a pinkish color to it.
While Rogan was getting her a large hunk of bread, the brew masters came around and started giving everyone massive steins of beer. Vyri was no exception and received her own stein that was easily the size of a pitcher by her standards, of the nearly black brew that had a brown foam floating on top. Music started playing and the whole event started to liven up, feeling more like a party with each passing moment as the Orcs around them socialized and laughed. The ale that was being served seemed to help with the socialization as well.
When Vyri's plate was returned to her, Rogan had added a few more things to it. What had looked like some sort of salad was actually cooked greens and rather large scorpions. The deadly bugs had been cooked to the point that they were nearly falling apart and lay limp on the plate. The greens smelled as though they were some kind of sage which was likely considering the area. Also there were huge, toasted grubs, as well as a steak of some sort that had been cooked in what smelled like more thyme and onions. The Orcs seemed to use a surprising amount of garlic and onions in their cooking since they weren't known for growing well in the area. Thyme and sage both were known for growing in the acrid areas that the Orcs lived in and thus wasn't a huge surprise.
Rogan picked up his own stein and looked at his wife and smiled, "Drink up, show these animals that you are their queen now." The big Orc was curious if she'd be able to handle the dark brew that was much loved by his people. It was thick like milk, and was far more potent that even the ales of dwarves to the far north. It had tons of flavor if one could handle it's bitterness. Rogan raised his stein and soon their entire table was toasting. The Orc then tipped back his stein and took several massive gulps before moving back to his food.
Vyri hated to waste food, that was why she took so little trying new stuff. A mouthful she could suffer through as get and, more importantly, keep it down, several mouthfuls and she’ll be lucky not to throw up everything back onto her plate. Vyri sighed in dismay at the heaping plate he’d returned to her. She made note that reasonable requests and answering questions were things he seemed to ignore. Perhaps she could find someone later who could explain the dishes she liked.
She was studying her plate like a war commander on where best to attack, when a large pitcher was placed beside her plate full to the top. Upon closer looking, she realized it was actually a cup, a rather huge cup at that. When Rogan spoke to her, she turned towards him with eyes almost as large as her plate. She blinked owlishly at him a few times, then looked at all before her. “Must think I have the appetite of a Dragon.” She was talking to herself, but not overly quiet, and her tone was amused.
She sighed once more and prayed to any God willing to take pity on her to keep it all down. She then took a cautious sip of the brew. She sat there quietly, eyes slightly distant as she let the brew sit in her mouth for a few heartbeats. The bitterness hit first and it hit hard, causing her to wince and nearly swallow out of defense. But her training helped her to curb the urge. Soon the bitterness passed, or she just got used to it, and started to taste other flavors. Bitterness aside, she found she actually liked the brew, though perhaps not in such a large quantity as what sat before her.
She was game though, and after that first taste took a hefty guzzle, emptying the cup maybe an eighth. She set the cup down, and after a couple heartbeats, let out a rather hefty belch. Her eyes got huge, and she promptly ducked her head and started eating the mountain on her plate.
Every Orc within earshot of her belch broke out into uproarious laughter, and some even beat on the table in approval of her large drink. She might not have known it but her bravery at the table was winning her points with all parties involved. No one at that table could believe the way she was digging into a little bit of everything served and had even drank a good portion of her stein. Rogan found himself feeling a certain sense of pride in his new bride and wondered what other surprises were waiting inside that tiny frame.
"We have survived off that at times." Rogan said, pointing to her stein. "It's hearty and fills you up. It was also safer than the water in some instances." Taking a large bite of his bread, he chewed for a while and considered his next words as well as her questions about some of the dishes. "That there," he said as he pointed to the large piece of meat he'd put on her plate, "Cooked Rinca is very good, a human once told me that it's comparable to some sort of shell fish that lives in the oceans." Rogan eyed the scorpions on her plate and wondered how quickly she'd dive into that and doubted much explanation was necessary in that instance.
A part of him wanted to tell her that she didn't have to eat anything she didn't want to eat yet he loved watching her try dish after dish. The foods the Orcs enjoyed started out as foods they had to eat. It was over time that they had found acceptable ways to prepare the foods they had to work with. In time these foods would take a step back as they got settled into the lands from the treaty. However, some things Orcs had simply grown accustomed to eating and Rogan doubted they'd ever stop now. As he ate his own dinner he watched, fascinated, as Vyri tried something that was very culturally important to the Orcs. Food was something they had to work hard to find and eating was a social event. By being there, trying the food, drinking the ale, she was already participating in another Orc ritual and she was doing a damn fine job of it.
Leaning in to whisper to his wife, Rogan said, "You know you're about to become the most famous Elf in all the tribes?" A big grin started to form on his face as he continued. "It pleases me that you've tried so much and whenever you're full, let me know." It was a simple offer as he didn't figure she'd want to sit around and socialize with the other Orcs. She didn't speak their language yet and that was something they'd have to fix. There were only three Orcs at the table that spoke enough Elvish for her to really converse with and that was Halvor, Rogan, and the Shaman.
Vyri’s head shot up at the laughter and table pounding and she looked around at those nearest her. When she realized that the Orcs seemed to actually approve of her belching, she cocked a brow, intrigued, and a slight, shy smile appeared. Maybe this won’t be so bad. At least I’m out from under Mother and Father, and what they think is proper. Who knows, maybe even… No, slow down Vyri. It is still too soon, and you now must learn a new set of rules. They may think as Mother, Father and the rest of Elf Society does.
With that sour though marring her face, she turned to Rogan as he spoke. “Hmm, it has a wealth of flavors, most I can’t even identify, but I like it all the same.” She looked with interest at the Rinca, she tried a bit, and nodded. “It reminds me of lobster. Very sweet. But it’s missing something.”
She frowned in thought as she eyeballed the scorpion salad or whatever it was. It appeared that the scorpions still had their stingers attached. She wasn’t about to digest poison voluntarily, cooked or not. She carefully removed the stinger and then tried the scorpion. Despite its wilted look, it was still crunchy. After she’d swallowed, she moved the rest of the scorpions off the leafy stuff and tried that. She gave a nod after that bite, the greens she’d have no problems eating, the scorpions though were out. Though she admitted that they did give the greens an interesting flavor.
She eyed her plate some more, there were still a bunch of dishes to try, but she was starting to get full, and she really wanted to go back to the Rinca. Lobster, a rare treat at the dinner table, was one of her favorite dishes. “Butter! That’s what it is missing, melted butter.” She finally sighed and turned to Rogan with a question. “Is all of this served regularly, or just for special occasions?” She picked up her cup and took another drink while she waited to see what the answer would be.
She blinked and nearly choked in mid swallow. With much coughing and several belches in between, she finally sorted out her throat enough, “Wait. What do you mean the most famous Elf in all the tribes?” Her face warred between amusement and horror. She wasn’t sure if she should go running screaming and find a corner to hide in, or laugh at the absurdity. After all, she was the youngest daughter of the Elven King and Queen, and was offered up as a sacrifice to peace.
Rogan laughed at her reaction and pushed his plate away. He could have easily eaten more however it was obvious that his wife was finished and he wasn't going to force her to sit there watching others eat. Leaning over, he wrapped a massive green arm around her shoulders and said, "Most of these men and women thought that there was no way an Elf could handle our food, let alone willingly eat it. Nearly everyone here is thinking you're the toughest Elf they've ever seen." Rogan was entirely entertained and came to the realization that he was actually having a good time with Vyri.
"Let me know when you're ready to leave." he added before leaning back into his own seat. Rogan let his arm linger for a moment before pulling it back to his side. For the Orcs it was a major display of public affection and hadn't gone unnoticed.
Halvor leaned over from his seat on the left of Rogan and whispered, "The totems are going to look weird with an Elf head on them."
Rogan smiled at the idea that his wife, an outsider, might someday be honored as one of the ancestors. "Let's not get ahead of ourselves." Rogan replied in their own tongue. It was a long shot after all, however he hoped that Halvor's prediction would inevitably come true.
Vyri gave a snort. “Tough, for eating food?” She eyed what was still on the table as she took another drink of the brew in her cup. While she’d relaxed some with the leaving of her parents, the brew was relaxing her even more. Vaguely she noted that his arm was comfortable around her shoulders, but she was more busy trying to concentrate on the food comment.
Finally she shook her head, “there’s not much different here. Granted an Elf table would have little or no meat upon it, but we use onions, garlic, other spices, and greens ourselves.”
She gave a faint sigh as he removed his arm and eyed her plate. As much as she wanted to try more, she just didn’t have the room. She turned as the big Orc who did a lot of shouting at the beginning spoke to her new husband. “If you are still hungry, eat. I am content to sit here.”
She then turned and watched the various Orcs gathered around while she set herself to sipping the brew still in her cup. She’d long ago learned that one learned much by being quiet and observant, rather than the center of attention. She was happy to sit back and watch the people she would now live amongst. She might not understand the Orc language but a few smattering of words, but body language was a universal language.
She watched as mothers took care of children. Adults conversed and laughed with each other. She noted that in all actuality, Orc people weren’t that different form Elf people. She settled more comfortably in her chair, and continued to sip and watch, waited for Rogan to finish. Occasionally she’d nibble on a small bit of Rinca. That was by far her favorite of what she’d tried thus far, though she would have to see about getting melted butter for it.
With Vyri's encouragement Rogan continued eating and smiled at his bride as he chewed the last of his food. He could have eaten another plateful but he felt bad for the quiet little Elf. He had watched her as she seemed to soak in everything going on around her and wondered if she perhaps knew more of his language than she let on. Rogan couldn't hold back the grin that formed at the idea of her hearing the rather crude conversation that two of the Orcs across from her were having. Both had gotten married during the celebrations after the end of the war and were excited to get out of the wedding and to get back home to their brides.
"I'm finished eating." he said to Vyri, pushing himself back from the table.
The other Orcs seemed to be aware that the dinner was over for Rogan and his bride and the great hall became a bit quieter. Most of the eyes in the great hall were on the newlyweds and specifically, Vyri. The Orcs were curious about their new queen and how she'd behave and this seemed like the ultimate test of her willingness to make this work. Would she resist the idea of going off to be alone with her husband? That was the going bet, quietly being whispered amongst those outside of earshot of their king.
"Are you ready to retire to our room?" Rogan asked as he stood up, offering his hand to Vyri
Vyri gave a start as Rogan spoke and moved, she’d been absorbed in trying to decipher the few words she knew between two Orcs. With the few words she’d caught, it was probably better she didn’t know the language decently. Though, on the other side of that thought, she wished she’d been allowed to learn the language with her brothers, just so she wouldn’t feel so alienated. But, of course, her parents hadn’t thought it a lady-like enough skill for her to know. She gave a snort and rolled her eyes at the fact that it was definitely a much needed skill now, and her parents were awfully short-sighted.
She turned to Rogan after carefully setting her cup down, which now had maybe just over a quarter of its liquid left. She took his offered hand and stood carefully. The room seemed to be moving on its own and she wasn’t totally stable. It dawned on her that she might be drunk and sighed at her stupidity. “If you are.”
Though in truth, she couldn’t wait to get out of the stupid dress, she was a bit nervous about being with this man alone who was now her husband. She wasn’t stupid, drunk or not, she knew what went on in a marriage chamber. She didn‘t know if she was quite ready for that new fact of life, but it wasn’t like she had much of a choice. Besides, it wasn’t like there was anywhere she could hide, this was her life now.
As they exited the room, her steps were careful, a slight frown of concentration on her face. She sure didn’t want to fall over in front of Rogan’s subjects and embarrass him more then he probably already was marrying outside of his people. She leaned heavily against him as well, to help further stabilize herself.
Rogan at first wasn't sure what was wrong with his bride, as he was only used to drinking with Orcs who were capable of drinking a stein or two without much effect. However he did figure it out and smiled to himself, helping her make the journey to their room with her pride intact. He knew the Orcs didn't expect her to be able to hold her ale, but she'd impressed them thus far and he thought it would be nice to allow her to maintain that. So much of ruling was about maintaining appearances, he knew that, so why not let her keep this victory.
Holding her close wasn't such a bad side effect of having to help her either. Vyri felt good, her slender body so delicate in his massive arms. Some of the Orcs they passed interpreted it as a controversial level of public affection, none picked up on her tipsiness. The affection would likely be held against him, fawning over his bride in public...Orcs simply didn't do public displays of affection short of a smile or subtle simple touches. It would require a few apologies but that mattered little to him.
Not that anyone would have been able to tell from his face or body language, but the Orc was actually quite nervous about consummating the marriage. His first concern was that she would not find him pleasing enough to enjoy the experience. It was a moment of insecurity that was out of character for the proud leader of the Orcs yet he knew that he wasn't as pretty as an Elf, and if pretty was what she liked, he would come up lacking. The other concern was that he would hurt Vyri. He was quite strong, very big, and had no idea what Elves were capable of off the battlefield.
Getting to their room, he normally would have held the door for her but decided to awkwardly enter the room with her, giving Vyri something to lean against. Once the door was shut her simply lifted her off her feet and hoped she wouldn't be offended. "Sorry but I couldn't help but notice that you were having...issues..." he said, holding back an amused grin. He carried Vyri to the vanity and sat her down in the chair. "Here...if you need help, all you need to do is ask." he added before turning away to walk over to the stand that he hung his armor on when not wearing it. First he removed his pauldrons then the thick breast plate to reveal his bare upper body. He was built like a god and when he turned it was also revealed that he had large rings in each of his dark nipples.
Vyri heaved a sigh of relief once the door was shut to their room¸ then made a slightly strangled sound when he lifted her. She shut her eyes quickly and swallowed several times hard when the room swam alarmingly. “Issues. That’s a mild understatement.” Another sigh escaped as she was sat at her vanity.
After a few heartbeats, she opened her eyes and looked at the things arranged upon her vanity. She quickly located the make-up removal things and got busy doing so. Once that was finished, in a rather short order, she turned towards Rogan, her mouth open to speak, and had to pause, her mouth snapping closed audibly.
She studied Rogan for a very long time, then realized she was staring. Blushing furiously, she turned away and worked at getting herself standing. With some slight moving, some things fell at her feet under the dress, which she promptly kicked to a corner. She struggles with getting out of the dress for several long heartbeats and finally gives up with a frustrated growl.
She looks around the room, careful to avoid looking at Rogan again, trying to find something to get the stupid creation off. It wasn’t that she couldn’t take off her own clothes, but more that the dress was overly elaborate, and even with Rogan having cut a few ties earlier; it was still determined to stay on. Her eyes lit upon a dagger among the many weapons decorating the room, and she quickly, and with purpose, strode over to it. The struggle to remove the dress had helped sober her up a bit, at least enough not to fall on her face
Once she had the dagger in hand, she was swift to cut the seam down the opposite side, thus completely releasing her from the dress. Her mother would probably have heart failure if she knew what Vyri had just done, but Vyri was in no mood to care, and at this point, had no inclination to torture a future daughter with the evil thing anyway. The dress pooled at her feet once she was done, leaving her in a thin, see-through under garment.
She stepped out of the material, kicking it off into a corner as well as she replaced the dagger as she found it. She stood there looking over the other weapons close by, as she worked up the courage and strength to turn and face Rogan. She was extremely nervous of what would come next.
It wasn’t Rogan so much, except for his being male, but, it wasn’t like she’d been allowed to sow her oats as the saying went. After all, no matter what social caste you were, a female did not do such things, unless she was in the business of giving pleasure. And they weren’t too well thought of, that much she knew.
Rogan watched as Vyri struggled with the dress and suppressed a laugh as he thought about how ridiculous the whole situation was. Stripping himself down to nothing but his heavy loincloth and belt, he paused to look at his bride again who was just shrugging out of her mutilated wedding gown. What she was wearing beneath was something no Orc would have ever thought to wear but it blew Rogan's mind. It was easily the sexiest thing he'd ever seen a woman of any race wear. He could see the faint outline of her body, her firm backside and the line that ran up the center of Vyri's back. Now it was Rogan's jaw that dropped open, however the Orc didn't turn away.
Closing the distance between them, Rogan barely noticed the cool feel of the stone floor on his bare feet. All he could think of was Vyri now, and his desire for her. Stepping up behind her he lightly placed his hands on her shoulders. The air this close to her smelled of flowers and was sweeter than anything he'd ever experienced. She seemed scared and he wanted her to relax and not to fear him.
"You are beautiful." he said slowly, deliberately. It was an understatement and he doubted that he had the words in any language to express how good she looked to him in that moment.
Brushing her hair to the side, he leaned in until his nose pressed against the soft flesh of her neck and breathed in her scent. He could have grown addicted to the way she smelled. The earthy scents that were popular with all Orcs seemed to fall short of the natural, wonderful smell Vyri had. Moving his hands down her sides he felt the sheer material of her undergarment and was hyper aware of how close his hands were to feeling her bare skin.
"If it pleases you...I would like to go to the bed." he said as softly as his deep voice would allow.
Vyri went stone stiff as his hands lay on her shoulders. Her heart pounded suddenly and felt like it was trying to jump out of her body. Her breathing picked up and she felt as if she’d just run a race at Spring Festival. His softly spoken words, coming out more like a low rumble, but still understandable, calmed her a bit.
She started to make some smart remark when she felt him move her hair and put his nose against her neck. Then he breathed in and the sensation it caused on her neck made her shiver rather noticeably. Uncertain, she stood quietly.
When his hands moved down her sides, the sensation of the pressure and the friction of the sheer fabric had the most unusual sensations going on with her body. She felt her nipples harden, and in between her legs grew warm. Her breathing and heart rate picked up once more. She was completely unprepared for her reactions. Oh, her mother, Tar, and various older women had explained sex to her, but never did they mention that her body would react like this.
At his query, which was an even lower rumble, she felt it go through her body and heighten the reactions just starting to rampage. She couldn’t answer verbally and just nodded. When she went to turn towards the bed, the sheer fabric caught briefly between them then freed enough to slide between their bodies. She gave a soft moan like groan and her body shivered again, more noticeably.
Her reaction to the sudden close contact was enough to cause a stirring under the skins that were wrapped around his waist. Rogan stopped Vyri and picked her up, locking eyes with her as he carried his new wife to their bed. Carefully he laid her out on the bed that was surprisingly plush and piled high with furs and soft skins. Her body looked amazing to Rogan, her tanned skin slightly dimmed by the light white color of the sheer undergarment...Rogan leaned down, ready to kiss his bride for the first time. Orcs didn't kiss their brides during the ceremony as it was thought to be too intimate to share with anyone else. He crawled above her, hovering over her, so eager, so ready to take her.
Slowly his hands moved to the hem of her undergarment and pulled it up her body without breaking eye contact with her. Now, with his bride completely naked, he moved down and pressed his lips first to one nipple then to the other, kissing them softly. Rolling his tongue around each, Rogan was careful not to jab her with his tusks. His hands moved up to squeeze her breasts and to lift them up to his lips. He had been with women before but none had turned him on like this.
Rogan then sat back on his heels and pulled Vyri's hands to the massive belt that held his loincloth in place. The idea of her undressing him even partly had left him even more eager to take her. As he waited for her to remove his loincloth he gazed down at her naked body taking in every detail, every curve.
As their eyes locked, Vyri grew nervous once more, the responses within her body becoming a dim action. She was surprised at just how soft the bed was, even her slight weight sunk a bit, only to sink more as he hovered over her. She almost giggled as he kissed her, but something held her back, realizing this was not a good time for her warped humor to surface. It was an odd sensation to kiss someone with tusks sticking out of their mouth.
Vyri’s eyes widened some as his hands moved down to the bottom of the hem of her under garment. Her breath quickened, nipples hardened slightly, and there was warmth between her legs once more. As the garment came off, her heart raced, not sure what she was supposed to do, she lay quiet, waiting. When he kissed first one, then the other nipple, she moaned and her body actually arched upwards towards him. A scent filled the room, her scent, strong with the desire he woke within her. Even the occasional jab of his tusks added to the sensations running rampant through her.
When Rogan guided her hand to his loincloth, she knew what he was wanting. She shifted slightly, partially sitting up to get a better grip on the belt and fumbled a bit in getting it undone, her nervousness and uncertainty plain. As the loincloth finally gave way, her eyes widened at the sight of his maleness. He’s huge, it stands to reason he’ll be huge there as well, a small sarcastic voice whispered in her mind. She brought her gaze back to his, the fear and inexperience more than plain on her face.
Now completely naked, it was revealed that Rogan wasn't a terribly hairy man. Yes he was quite proportionate, his long member already thickening, the tip slightly wet with excitement. Running his hand down her body, he traced the natural curves of her body before his fingers found her womanhood. Running over the natural rise of her mound before following further down to her wet lips. Rogan was thrilled to find her as excited as he was. An audible sigh escaped his lips revealing his own excitement as his finger parted Vyri's lips and started to rub her clit.
Leaning back down he kissed his bride again and shuddered as he felt his length brush along and finally come to rest against Vyri's thigh. The big Orc ran his hands over her hair, pushing it back and away from her face. He wanted to be able to watch her reactions to everything and kissed her a few more times before pushing her hands down to his manhood. As soon as he felt her touch Rogan let out a happy groan and throbbed into her hands.
Moving one of his own hands back down to Vyri's womanhood, he resumed toying with her clit. Rolling it in small circles he found that in that regard there was no difference between Elven and Orcish women. As she grew more and more wet for him, Rogan's ability to restrain himself started to melt away. "Do you want me?" he groaned though it almost sounded more like a growl. He wanted to know that his bride was genuinely his.
When Rogan’s hand found her womanhood, she didn’t know whether to be shocked or not. This had never come in any sex talks she’d been given. But when her body responded as it had been to his touches, she gave up. It was clear he was more experienced then her when it came to the mating of man and woman. Besides, she liked the sensations he was causing.
Vyri almost whimpered as his hand left off. She eagerly kissed Rogan back, ready for the new experiences he would teach her. At least he hadn’t just thrown her on the bed and had his way with her, which she was starting to suspect was more the norm between couples than what he was doing to her.
She didn’t realize her hand was holding his cock until it jumped in her hand and she nearly jerked away, startled. His groan though, told her he wanted it there and probably doing more than holding it. She wasn’t entirely sure what exactly he wanted, and decided to do whatever came to mind. Lightly, she ran her finger tips up and down the length of his manhood, and was pleased to feel it respond.
Just as she thought to wrap her hand around his member, his own hand found that pleasurable spot within her womanhood, and any coherent thoughts vanished. Her body’s instincts took over. Her own hand tightened around his cock and stroked as her hips thrust into his hand, demanding more. Her body seemed to tighten until she felt like a bow string ready to snap from the pressure.
Just as Rogan asked if she wanted him, the tension in Vyri’s body snapped and she shuddered violently with her very first orgasm. She cried out, “Yes!” as fluid gushed from between her legs and her scent filled the air.
Rogan knew exactly what he was doing to her and his heart raced at the thought that she was so receptive. All his fears of whether she would accept him, an Orc, as a lover were instantly smashed. Each shudder of Vyri's beautiful body, each beautiful whimper that came from her lips was assurance that he was her lover. The delightful tone of her 'yes' sent chills through the big Orc's body and once more he throbbed in her delicate hand as she stroked his shaft. Never before had he felt so eager with a woman and Rogan couldn't help but wonder if it was because this truly was the will of the ancestors.
Reaching down he removed her hand from the length of him and positioned the big round head at her entrance. The moment that his sex touched hers for the first time, Rogan let out a small sigh of pleasure before moving it up and down quickly coating himself in her excitement. Once more his eyes locked with hers for a moment as he pressed his hips forward. His body invading hers, he felt Vyri's tight grip on his cock. The Orc growled happily as he was almost overwhelmed with pleasure as inch by inch he slid inside of her. She was so excited and so tight that Rogan knew that he would absolutely be addicted to his wife.
Yet as he pressed forward he caught the look on her face. Confusion struck him for a few fleeting moments before he realized that he had just taken her virginity. Rogan was blown away and could not understand how a royal woman had been unable to find a sexual partner before then. She was the same age as he, surely she could have coupled with an Elf before then! Orcs simply didn't hold virginity with any value, seeing it as nothing more than the difference between experience and a lack there of. Yet, despite the cultural difference Rogan suddenly found himself feeling quite proud that he would be the only lover she would ever have, the first and the last.
As he finished pushing all of the way inside her he groaned deeply, leaning down to kiss and lick her neckline. Moving his hands down he started to grope and squeeze her ample breasts as his hips slowly started to move after giving her a period of time to adjust to him.
Vyri felt as if she had been a piece of pottery that was dropped and shattered into thousands of pieces. She laid there, eyes half closed, as her pussy pulsed and throbbed with aftershocks from her orgasm. She wasn’t even aware that she’d still been stroking his cock until he removed her hand. She opened her eyes and looked at him questioningly wondering if she’d done something wrong.
The moment Rogan’s member touched her slick womanhood; she felt the tingle of pleasure start to course through her body again. Surprise marred her face briefly; she hadn’t expected to feel such pleasure again so soon. Her eyes widened as he entered her.
At first it didn’t hurt, it was a bit uncomfortable as his large cock stretched her tight hole for the first time. But then there was a sharp pain, as if he’d just shoved a knife up inside her. Her eyes filled with tears, just before she closed them tightly, a single tear sliding out of the corner of her left eye. Here was the pain she’d been warned about would happen her first time. Try as she might, she just couldn’t follow the advice that came with the warning to relax, it hurt too much.
Vyri felt Rogan pause for many, many heartbeats, she was afraid to open her eyes though and look at him. She felt certain she’d done something wrong to make him stop, and was ashamed as tears slowly slid down her face one by one. Her eyes flew open and she gasped in shock when Rogan started kissing and licking her neck, once more sending pleasure singing through her body. As her body relaxed with the pleasure, he seemed to fit better inside her, and the pain was fading quickly, soon to be a distant memory.
She gave a sigh of delight as his hands found and started fondling her breasts. Her own hands, which had grabbed fistfuls of fur and skins at the pain, let go of their death grip and found his ribcage on either side. She slowly glided them up to his back, and then ran her palms down to his waist.
When he started moving inside her, her body took over once more. Her hips moved in time with his, her back arched, and her hands tightened their grip on his back, nails digging in. She felt her body tightening again, as she drew closer to the immense pleasure he’d already given her once. If Rogan could give her that kind of pleasure again thusly joined, then she’d withstand any amount of pain to have it. He’d woke something inside her, and it was ravenously hungry.
It was becoming harder and harder for Rogan to hold back as he grew more excited. He felt like he had only just begun when Vyri seemed on the verge of another orgasm which bolstered his own ego as well as encouraged him to take things a bit further. Thrusting harder he moved his hands from her breasts to brace the both of them so that he could thrust harder, moving one hand to cradle the back of her neck and the other holding one of her thighs a bit above his waist. Soon he was really rocking into her with some force and couldn't help but moan with pleasure.
In this position, Rogan was close to his bride and continue kissing her neck and nipping at it from time to time. Moving his lips up to her ear he nipped at it and sucked on the lobe. Humans were known to have a fetish for Elves and Rogan suddenly worried that his bride might read into what was harmless nibbling and quickly moved away from her ear. His face hovering over hers, he locked eyes with her again as he gave her powerful thrust after powerful thrust. She was the perfect blend of sweet beauty and fiery passion that the Orc couldn't help but find himself completely smitten at that point.
Wanting to view her body again, he pulled away from her, sitting back on his heels again, holding her by her thighs and thrusting into her that way. His thrusts lost none of their power and his stamina seemed to imply that he could keep up this sort of activity for hours. Looking down at her beautiful body, Rogan took in Vyri's writhing form as he plunged in and out of her. Watching their coupling turned him on to no end and became a partial focus of his attention. This inspired Rogan to lift the lower half of Vyri's body off the bed, thrusting into her harder, faster, getting closer to his own climax
Vyri gave a soft groan of disappointment as Rogan stopped playing with her breasts. As his hands moved to new positions on her body, she vaguely wondered what he was up. When he moved her leg up, and started thrusting even harder, she cried out with sheer pleasure. The tension in her body was taken to new heights as she matched his thrusts. His kisses and nips drew moans and groans of delight from her slightly parted lips. When Rogan nibbled on her ear, she suddenly giggled. She couldn’t help it, it tickled, but it also made tingles shoot through her body, making her shiver slightly.
When he stopped his teasing, and stared into her eyes, she bit her lower lip, and a look of concern crossed her face, cooling some of the fire building within her. Had she done something wrong again? But he was still thrusting, causing the worry to slip away as his fanned the demon fire back to full life within her. The worry quickly returned when Rogan sat back on his heels, and she had just opened her mouth to ask if she’d done something wrong, when he lifted her hips high and started really pounding her slick pussy.
Her nipples suddenly hardened into tight pebbles and her body stiffened hard as any unforgiving piece of wood. Her hands that had fallen to the bed when he sat back grabbed fistfuls of fur, and turned fish belly white as they gained a death grip. Then she let out a scream of pure pleasure as her eyes rolled back into her head, and her body started jerking violently. Her womanhood was suddenly soaking wet as her juices started squirting everywhere.
Rogan was soaked from the waist down and loved every minute of it. While he was sexually experienced and liked to think that he was rather skilled in that area, never in his life had he pleased a woman the way he was pleasing Vyri. He had watched her body writhing around, watched her smooth bare lips accept his thick cock and it was all quite intoxicating. There was no way he could stave off orgasm for any longer than he already had and he wanted her to know exactly what was going on when it happened.
For just a brief moment it occurred to Rogan that Vyri was a blank slate and had never experienced anything sexual before now. He likely could try anything he liked, experiment to see what she liked and what she didn't. Not to mention he could probably talk her into doing things that he had heard Elven women did that Orc's did not. Her virginity and lack of experience suddenly went from confusing to quite possibly the most exciting part of all of this. But this fleeting realization did little to help him stave off his orgasm.
Reaching down he grabbed Vyri, cradling the back of her neck and head where the two came together and pulled her up. He was forcing her to watch their coupling as he wanted her to see his thick cock moving in and out of her soaking wet pussy as he gave her his seed. Looking down himself he appreciated how wonderful her anatomy looked as Elves grew so little body hair that there was nothing more than a small patch above beautifully bald lips. Rogan started to groan and grunt just before it happened. His large member throbbed inside her before a heavy burst forced a growl of pleasure out of the Orc.
Rogan's eyes were locked on the same thing as Vyri's as he came deep inside her. Thrusting hard to make sure that each time he came it was while he was buried inside her. Despite this though, his seed started to become apparent all around the base of his shaft and the sight of the mixture of his seed and her excitement forced a deeper groan out of Rogan. His orgasm was impressively big, though Rogan could easily attribute that to Vyri. Never in all his sexual encounters had he been this turned on and his mind was already spinning with possibilities of what they could do next. Leaning down as he finished his orgasm, hips still moving, he whispered in her ear, "Do you want more of me?"
Vyri was panting from the exertion of her orgasm, and she was a bit dazed. When Rogan lifted her up, her hands came up and wrapped around his neck to steady herself. Her fingers tangled in the long hair that hung just past his shoulders. Her eyes dilated more as his thrusts and this new angle started the tension building that she knew would eventually give her more pleasure.
As his eyes traveled down her body, her own followed and watched fascinated as his manhood slid in and out of her still tight hole. The sight of her glistening pleasure coating him and his cock brought an excitement that added to the sensations she was already having. His grunts and groans sent shivers and tingles shooting through her body adding to it as well.
Vyri felt Rogan’s cock swell inside her and if she had the time and mind set to dwell on it, she’d have been surprised she could hold more of him. As it was, that and the sudden feel of hot fluid filling her just brought more excitement. Her breathing became quick gasps and her eyes started to glaze over as the sight of their combined fluids sent her into another intense climax. At her release her hands reflexively tightened in his hair and her head fell back as her body arched. She cried out once more, this time Rogan’s name upon her lips.
She had never experienced anything remotely close to what she was experiencing now, and she wanted more. So when Rogan asked her if she wanted more of him, she replied breathlessly, “Yes! More! Please!” As Rogan continued to bring Vyri orgasm after orgasm, somewhere close to dawn, she finally blacked out, unable to take anymore pleasure with her first coupling.
Rogan had been amazed at Vyri's stamina and had happily ravished her body until the sun threatened to come up. By the time that they quit, both were exhausted and drenched in sweat. Despite the fact that the furs and skins he helped in were a mess, neither had any problems falling straight to sleep. Rogan had found himself unable to believe how completely satisfied he was after their marathon run of sex.
The next day it was creeping close to noon when Rogan finally woke up, his beautiful naked bride wrapped around him, leg draped over his. At some point in the night they had gotten even closer it seemed, as she was cuddled to his big barrel chest and he had wrapped one of his muscular arms around her. It was as if they had been in love for years the way they were holding each other. Rogan didn't move, not wanting to wake her just yet and instead simply watched her for a bit, the content, comfortable look on her face left him feeling quite good about himself. If this was what married life was like then Rogan was glad he had taken Vyri as his bride.
Slowly leaning in, he kissed her forehead softly, then her cheek before whispering her name softly. Rogan was not normally so gentle but he had felt like he needed to be, for fear of breaking the Elf. Then again, he was reminded of just how intense things had gotten the night before with her screaming his name and pawing at his back. She had kept up with him and then some, proving that she was no fragile flower but something tougher and equally beautiful. A part of him fantasized about her learning to fight and loving it.
"Hey...are you hungry?" he asked as she slowly started to wake up.
Vyri gave a soft sigh, and snuggled in closer as Rogan kissed her forehead, then her cheek. “Mmm.” The sound was soft and content in response to him calling her name. She nuzzled his chest where her head laid, then slowly stretched as she came awake. She was sore, but the feel of her body rubbing against his as she stretched brought shivers. And those in turn brought her waking mind sharply to what had happened the night before, which caused more shivers, and her to suddenly blush furiously.
Last night had been nothing like how coupling had been explained to her. It had been so wonderful, and she loved it and wanted more. But then the fact that her husband was an Orc came into sharp focus and that in turn brought her two brother’s ghosts to come haunt her. She had bedded one of those who’d killed her brothers, had enjoyed it beyond measure, and even wanted more from the enemy.
Her thoughts became a confused mess as guilt took her over. The Orcs were enemies, they’d killed her two favorite brothers, brothers who she missed dearly, for their humor and council. Yet they had gained peace with the Orcs, her marriage to Rogan was to ensure that. So they weren’t the enemy anymore, right? So that made last night right and proper, didn’t it? It wasn’t wrong for her to enjoy what they’d experienced, or want more, was it?
Though her stomach growled loudly in response to Rogan’s question, Vyri suddenly turned away from him and curled into a tight ball. Tears silently flowed down her face as her confused thoughts overwhelmed her. Though the ghosts of her brothers weren’t real, her guilt made her see them clearly as if they were. They looked on with displeasure while she silently begged them to understand. She didn’t have a choice in the marriage, and shouldn’t she make the best of it and try to find happiness…
Crying wasn't at all what he had expected in the way of an answer to his question. Rogan's mouth fell open and he couldn't understand what he'd done wrong. At first he thought of simply leaving her be and getting some breakfast while she pulled herself together however he assumed that wasn't a good idea. This was the part where Rogan was inexperienced. While he had bedded more than one woman in his time, he'd never had to do anything beyond leaving them in the morning. It didn't matter too much though, as Rogan was confident and rarely let inexperience stand in his way no matter what.
"Do you have regrets?" he asked, wondering if she wished she hadn't slept with him. Perhaps he had hurt her and the pain was only just now hitting her. Rogan appreciated the size difference between the two of them and things had gotten a bit rough the night before, it was possible.
While she softly wept he placed a hand on her shoulder and wondered if her regrets were that she had not chosen him. Rubbing her arm and shoulder he decided to speak his mind, in hopes that giving her a view into his thoughts and feelings might help.
"My mother was from a rival clan and was married to my father in similar circumstances to ours." he started. "She once told me that she had plotted my father's death a thousand time in the early days of their marriage and tried to think of ways that her clan might rise up and benefit from it all. But in time she fell in love with him." he paused feeling like the story wasn't helping much. "I'm sorry I don't have the words to comfort you." he admitted. "If my father was still here I'd seek his council on the matter...but he died in the war." Rogan trailed off as he thought about his dead father.
It had only been after the treaty had been made that he had finally gotten his father's body back. It had been a day of great celebration there in the capital fortress and his people were still recovering from the parties and wakes held. Looking at Vyri he didn't see his enemy, something he had worried he'd see every time he looked at her before she had arrived the day before. Instead he saw a woman that he was immensely curious about and very attracted to. He hoped he would love her in time, but that simply wouldn't be possible if she couldn't stand the sight of him.
Vyri jumped at his words and touch, both bringing her out of her self-inflicted madness. A muffled response could be heard, since she didn’t move from her curled position. “Regrets? No, and that is the problem.”
As he tried to tell her about his Mother and Father, she uncurled and looked at him outraged. “That has nothing to do with anything. They at least were of the same race. And did your Father kill your Mother’s brothers? One of your kind killed Eir and Taedas!” She is practically screaming by now and suddenly her small hand balls into a fist and hits him in the chest.
Then just as suddenly she sobs and crumples partially in his lap. Her body shakes with the force of her sobs, and she speaks quieter in between. “I… miss… them… so… much. Why? Why… did… they… have… to… die?” It is plain her heart is broken with her loss, and dimly she wonders if the sharp pain of it will ever fade.
Rogan let her beat on him, a bit shocked by her outburst. He felt total sympathy for her, having lost his father as well. When Vyri collapsed in his lap he pulled her completely onto his lap and held her close as she sobbed. All had been revealed and made a great deal of sense to him. Rogan was lucky enough to be an only child but he considered Halvor like a brother and couldn't imagine what it would be like to lose him twice over. Running his hands through her hair, he tucked her straight locks behind her ears and caressed her cheeks.
"I can't answer that any more than I can answer why I had to lose my father." Rogan wasn't like many of his fellow Orcs and didn't see as much of the glory of combat. While he too suffered from the excitability that all Orcs did, the blood lust, he did not revel in what he did when he left the battlefield. It pained him a bit to see such a beautiful creature, crushed by something he could have very well done.
"Our marriage means that no Elf will ever have to lose her brothers." he said, his voice growing strong and confident. He lifted her chin and locked eyes with her again. "And it means no Orc will ever have to lose his father."
Looking at the tears that ran down soft, tanned cheeks he hated the idea that she was so crushed. Rogan brushed away her tears with his thumbs, the look on his face surprisingly sympathetic. "I promise you, that your brothers will be honored and will not be forgotten. If you still mourn them, then I will mourn them with you."
Vyri allowed herself to be pulled into his lap, her arms wrapped around his wide chest and she held on tight as the sobs continued to wrack her body. Her sobs slowly quieted as he spoke, strangely, she took comfort in his words, and the rumble she could feel in his chest as he spoke. Soon she was sniffling, and the occasional hiccup. The pain of loss lessened and she even felt better. Her outburst had let her finally drain some of the poison that had been building within her since the death of her brothers. No one back home had wanted to talk about it, and it had left her having to deal with it on her own.
As her eyes locked with Rogan’s a hope could be seen surfacing past the pain and loss. “Do you truly believe that? Do you truly believe that neither of our people’s will lose a loved one to the other? Do you truly think our union will keep this fragile peace?”
Her eyes closed briefly as he wiped her tears away, her body shivered again at his touch. Damn it, couldn’t she keep her stupid body under control? As he spoke again she opened her eyes. She smiled a grateful smile at his attempt to make her feel better. “Thank you, Rogan.” She snuggled against him, content to stay like that, peace finally settling over her soul. After many heartbeats though, her stomach unfortunately spoke up once more, making her sigh.
"Vyri, as long as I am alive, I promise you that I will maintain this peace." he swore, dead serious.
Leaning in he kissed her softly when he heard her stomach growl. He chuckled and rested his forehead against hers, looking into her eyes. "If anyone knew the compassion I've show you today..." he said with a sigh before kissing her again. "I'll get food brought to us, you should lay back and relax."
That said, Rogan slid the sexy little Elf off his lap and kissed her one last time before walking over to the door in the nude. Opening it just a crack, he spoke quietly to the guard outside before walking back over to Vyri. The sun was shining into their room and bathed Rogan in light, showing off the curves of every muscle on his herculean body. Looking back at Vyri he was rather proud of his gorgeous wife and paused to once more take in her beauty before moving to the bed with her. He pulled Vyri close once more and held her in his big powerful arms.
"I'm glad I was able to find the words to comfort you. My loss still stings as well, but I think perhaps we can help each other with this." he said softly. He nuzzled her shoulder then kissed her neck before biting it playfully. "So you regret nothing?" he asked with a happy tone to his voice.
Vyri’s arms squeezed briefly at Rogan’s promise. She gave a soft contented sigh as he kissed her. At his words, she sensed that compassion wasn’t a normal trait of Orcs. This bothered her, and she wondered what else was noticeably different between their cultures.
The thought didn’t stay with her long as he moved her off his lap with more kisses and then walked to the door. She looked over his backside as he walked to the door. She appreciated the play of his muscles as he moved. Her body of course reacted to him, and she gave a sigh. Would she always be like this? Musing thoughtfully as she watched him, she debated with herself if that was really a bad thing.
As he returned and took her in his arms again, she decided it was way better then hating the sight of him. She wriggled to get comfortable as he spoke. She made a pleased sound as he nuzzled her, and then groaned when he bit her. She moved enough to mock glare at him as her scent once more grew strong, filling the room. She then sighed and relaxed. “No, I regret nothing. I expected far worse from what I was told about Coupling. I am very pleased to find that my worst imaginings did not manifest.”
Vyri snuggled close to Rogan, a leg tangling in between his and an arm lying across his chest. Yes, it was definitely better to find him appealing and even some what attractive, then disgusting. Both their peoples lived a long time, and she couldn’t picture herself attempting to tolerate him if she hated him beyond all things.
Rogan loved the way she felt, so close to him, entwined with his body. She was soft and smooth, not like orc women who were just as much muscle as the men at times. The Orc found himself thinking that he might be developing a fetish for Vyri's race, or perhaps just an ever increasing attraction to her specifically. A hand lazily played with her thigh as they lay in the bed together in the nice warm sunlight. "We'll need to bathe at some point today, I think." he said with an amused grin.
Trailing his fingertips up her thigh and all the way up to her hip, he loved the way her body was shaped. In fact, the more he thought about it the more obvious his arousal became. Slowly he started to grow hard again, the length of him brushing against her which only compounded the problem. Rogan made no move to hide it or to draw her attention to it, not that it was possible to miss.
"I'm glad you enjoyed your wedding night." he said with a grin, thinking back on their activities. The arm that was wrapped around her dropped slightly so that he could cup her firm backside. "Tell me more about you..." he requested. Vyri was obviously a complicated woman as she seemed to conform to some stereotypes yet completely shatter others.
As Rogan idly trailed his hand over her body, she felt herself growing excited once more. Unfortunately, it was dampened by her now overwhelming hunger, or perhaps fortunately. She still was sore from their frolicking the night before, and she wasn’t sure if she’d be able to keep up if she didn’t get some food soon.
She gave a snort at his observation of bathing. “I sure hope so. I’m sticky in some places, and stuck in others.” Her voice was a cross between bemused and aggravated. Her aggravation came mainly from the fact that she could feel him growing against her leg, her body’s constant tingles and occasional shivers from his wandering hand. She finally gave up fighting the sensations he caused her and just decided to enjoy them while she waited for food. Not wanting to suffer alone, though, she trailed her own fingernails along his chest and down his belly.
His request for more information about her, distracted her momentarily and she paused, gathering her thoughts. “There’s really not much to tell. I’m the youngest of eleven children. I have, had, eight brothers, and two sisters. When I was little, I had been allowed to tag after my brothers, learn what they learned, and have fun. Then at the age of eleven, my parents seemed to suddenly realize I was a girl, and forced me to learn Lady-like things.” Her disgusted tone was evident at the word. But her hand started gliding over his body again. “And now I am married to you.”
She paused in her speech and suddenly nipped his chest playfully. Then she asked, “what about you?”
A smile spread across Rogan's face as he imagined her running about with a wooden sword, chasing after her brothers rather than learning how to arrange flowers or some other nonsense like that. "You would have fit in quite well here, our women learn to do everything the men do. We can't afford to limit our armies to only half of the population. In fact some of our most revered ancestors were women." he pointed out as his hand gave her backside a little squeeze.
Rogan's smile only grew bigger when she nipped at his chest. Her question was one that he didn't get asked much as it felt like all of the clans knew everything he'd done since he was a child. "I was the son of a warlord and started my combat training while I was a child. When I was twenty I was sent south to face the Galveist, an abomination nearly twenty feet tall covered in chitinous plates. That's when I made a name for myself beyond being the son of my father." It seemed wise to skip over the part where he solidified his place in the minds of the Orcs when he became famous for butchering Elves.
Vyri's roaming hands as well as his own had him quite excited and as he was about to simply roll on top of her, the doors suddenly opened and a few Orcs carried in trays of food. An entire Rinca was cooked specifically for them, a request made by Rogan after her positive reaction to it the night before. Once again, protein dominated what was served along with some grains and such. Rogan shooed off the help who quickly left and pulled the door shut behind them while Rogan served his bride a heaping plateful. "We must rebuild your energy stores..." he said with a crooked grin as he handed Vyri her food.
Vyri listened quietly as Rogan spoke a bit about his life when he was younger. While she heard what he was saying, part of her mind chewed on his comment about Orc women learning to fight. She wondered if she’d be allowed to learn such. Course, he hadn’t said anything about Royal Orc women, so maybe not.
She gave a surprised jerk as the door suddenly flew open, and her eyes grew wide at the sight of all the food. She cocked her head and studied it, while her stomach came to life with the realization that food was closer than it had been. “What is that?” Her curiosity was evident as was the fact that she didn’t recognize the dish from dinner last night. But then the Rinca hadn’t been in its more natural shape last night either.
She took the heaping plate from Rogan, and started digging in. She would have no problems getting it all down, this morning she felt as if she had the appetite of a dragon that he seemed to think she had. She crowed in delight as she recognized the dish as the one that was her favorite from last night.
"I knew you liked the Rinca so I hope you don't mind having it again for breakfast." Rogan said as he didn't bother with formalities and simply tore off a chunk of meat and started eating it with his hands. "That is millet that was cooked with the Rinca as well as with onions and such. We actually eat a lot of this so you're doing good so far." he said with a smile and a slight wink.
Relaxing, Rogan laid back on the bed as he ate, watching Vyri as she sampled more of Orc cuisine. She would never know how happy it made him that she was willing to dive head first into all things Orc like she had thus far. It took a lot of guts to walk into the capital city of a people who only a matter of months earlier were her nation's biggest enemies, marry their leader, eat their food, and all without so much as a moment of hesitation. Rogan couldn't say that he would have been willing to do the reverse. He would have found the food suspect, likely turned his nose up at their customs, and certainly would have hesitated to take his armor off....
"So what sort of boyish things did you do that your parents hated so much?" he asked before finally getting a plate to eat some of the millet. He was curious what was unacceptable for a noble woman in the Elven lands. Little if anything was off limits for the royalty of the Orc lands but then again, things were less formal in that respect for the Orcs. Nobility was not a term that was a part of their culture. Instead the most powerful clans were the ones that ruled and only maintained rule so long as they were the most powerful. Like a pack of wolves, when the alpha got too old or lame, a challenger would eventually come and take his place.
"My father used to lecture me about being too compassionate. He said being powerful was enough to inspire the people." Rogan added. He didn't want Vyri to feel like she was alone in parental disapproval. He had struggled with his father's ideas about how to rule the Orcs and his own ideas. His offer of peace to the Elves had been controversial but no one could deny that an end to the war was a welcome change. Rogan was known amongst his people as a bastion of change, for better....or for worse.
Vyri smiled at Rogan while he explained the food. She gave a quick swallow, nearly choking on the half chewed food, in her haste to answer him. “I do like it; it is by far my favorite of what I was able to try last night. Though it still needs melted butter. You’re just lucky I’m not typical for an Elf.”
After that, she concentrated on wolfing down as much of the food as she could. Her parents, Mother in particular, would be appalled to see her eat such, but she was very hungry. Besides, it wasn’t as if she was in public, Rogan didn’t count, and he was far worse, not even taking a plate. Her belly finally filled, and she slowed down on her eating to just nibbling here and there.
Her face grew mischievous at his question, and a wide smile grew at fond memories. “Let’s see. I used to swim with them, course, my parents never actually knew that one, and probably would have dropped from sheer embarrassment at the fact that we always swam naked. We played in the stables, I learned to ride correctly, not that sissy sitting sideways on a horse that females think is proper. I mean come on, it’s too easy to fall off, especially if the horse spooks.”
She pauses and takes a drink of the brew that was from last night that came with the meal. This time she was careful just to sip on it, not wanting to become drunk again. “Let’s see… Oh, when my brothers were learning swordsmanship and archery, I was there too learning, that’s when my parents decided I needed to be locked away in the Castle and only let out with female supervision.” Her face grew sour and she stopped talking, picking at the Rinca, but not really eating.
After several heartbeats, her face suddenly lights up and she starts laughing. Seeing Rogan’s confusion, she tries to explain amidst much laughter and giggling. “There was this time, we were mucking out the stables, when Taedas accidently threw some manure on Eir, completely missing the bucket.”
She is laughing hard and has to stop talking for a moment. Finally, getting herself under control enough to finish. “Anyway, Eir was outraged, and threw manure at Taedas, and missed. It hit Olaer. Needless to say, we ended up in a major manure fight. Mother and Father never did figure out why there was this offensive odor at dinner that we couldn’t completely wash off.” Her eyes had a faraway look to them as she unseeingly played with the food still on her plate. She was still chuckling over the memory.
Sensing that she was done eating despite the way she picked at the food, Rogan set his plate aside and grabbed his queen, pulling her over to him so that she was laying between his legs with her back on his chest. Holding her close he rested his head back against the massive headboard of their bed. It was nice to think of it as THEIR bed as well, not just his bed. Rogan placed a few kisses on her neck and shoulders as he pondered her story for a bit.
It sounded like her relationship with her brothers was very similar to his relationship with Halvor, whom he considered a brother anyway. His mind drifted back to the days when he and Halvor used to get into trouble all of the time, Halvor usually trying to take the full blame. Halvor was the best second a ruler could ever ask for. He was also the best friend Rogan could have ever asked for. He thought of a story of his own and debated as to whether to tell it or not for a moment.
"Halvor is not my brother by blood but might as well be." he started. "We used to get into trouble like that together."
Staring at the mixture of his weapons and his father's weapons mounted on the walls he thought about those days. A part of him wished he could go back there, to that time when he had so little to worry about, back when he was just a spoiled brat with no concerns beyond feeding his impulses. Those were the best days...before he was forced to mature and forced to become a leader.
"I remember we used to go out to the Worg pens and get all of the Worgs worked up before the warriors did their drills. Those massive beasts would be more interested in hopping around, biting each other, and biting the riders than they would be in letting anyone ride them." he said chuckling. "I remember the day we got caught, Halvor tried to say that I was trying to stop him and that I hadn't been doing it. Father didn't buy it for a minute and beat us until we couldn't move." Rogan reminisced.
Vyri made a startled sound as Rogan pulled her to him. She wriggled around until she found a comfortable position, then settled down and relaxed. She mused over the fact that a few short weeks ago, Orcs had been enemies, and now they weren’t, and she was even married to one. And to add honey to the mix, she actually enjoyed his company, and other things.
She gave sighs of pleasure at his kisses, and then squirmed and turned herself around so she could face him as he spoke. She watched his face as he told the amusing story and marveled at the play of emotions that ran across it. She idly started tracing the muscles on his massive chest right under her nose.
She chuckled lightly at the end of his story and looked up at him. “Sounds like Orc children have a more dangerous idea of fun than Elven children.” She paused thoughtfully staring without seeing at his chest before looking back up at him. “But maybe Elven children not born of Royalty get more freedoms.” She sighed and laid her head down on his chest, her hand stilling.
Vyri focused on some weapons across the room that was in her field of view. She studied them thoughtfully as best she could from this distance. Finally she asks Rogan, “do you know how to use all of these weapons in your room? And why do you decorate so?”
"They're weapons that my father and I out grew. After a while weapons start to get weathered and so he and I collected the old and hung them here. It's just something we did..." he said trailing off thoughtfully.
One great sword hung in a place of honor that now left him with a certain sense of shame. He had hung it proudly as the sword he had used in what would prove to be the final battle of the war with the Elves. The blade was so big and had enough weight to it that it would have made an excellent club even if the blade had lost its edge. He remembered those final moments, knee deep in gore, hacking down elven warriors the same way a farmer might cut down wheat at harvest. Rogan had cleaved men in two, maimed them horribly with strikes from the spiked pommel, he had stomped them to death, bit and clawed his way across the battle field. Nothing was sacred, not when an Orc was driven by the blood lust....a sort of stupor that Orcs often went into while on the battlefield.
The leader of the Orcs had reveled in every kill that day, a fact that he wasn't proud of then nor was he any prouder now that he had an Elven wife who seemed so wonderful and so much like himself. Blood was everywhere that day and he had been so covered in it that when it dried he spent days trying to scrub it all off. The slaughter seemed so regrettable now, but at the time it had been a major victory and was the reason that Vyri's father had agreed to meet to discuss a treaty.
"I've used all of them in combat and I'd be happy to teach you." he said, letting his eyes drift from the wall to her eyes. Rogan didn't want to think of such things...not in that moment there with her. Instead he chose to focus on how good her body felt against his. Once again he started to grow and throb against her.
Vyri continued to gaze thoughtfully at the weapons she could see. She itched to get up and get a closer look, but she wasn’t sure if he’d be offended at her handling these old treasures. She had grabbed that dagger the night before and used it to help her out of that foul wedding dress. He hadn’t seemed upset at the time, but it had been their wedding night, he did have other concerns on his mind at the time. Now with the dawning, and then some, of a new day, he might not be so forgiving.
When Rogan offered to teach her to fight, her head shot up with the speed of a striking snake. Hope and excitement radiated of her face and voice. “Really?” Then her face turns suspicious. “You aren’t teasing me are you?”
Her conditioning that women aren’t supposed to fight and her own insecurities at being in a foreign nation once more hit her. Tears well in her eyes and she suddenly jerks away from him, oblivious to his growing excitement. She scrambles as far from him as possible on the bed and turns her back on him. “How can you be so cruel? I thought…” She trails off unable to complete her thought, too pained by his unwarranted cruelty.
Once again his bride left him completely confused. Rogan hadn't been teasing and had thought it a rather romantic gesture, why on earth would she have thought different? Crawling over to her with a concerned look, he placed his hands on her shoulders. "Why would I joke about that? I already told you that our people train everyone to fight...even the cooks in my kitchen learns. Why wouldn't I teach you?" he said as reassuringly as he could.
The more cynical side of the big Orc felt like this overly emotional girl was exactly the reason that he had usually kicked his lover out of his room in the morning. Rogan immediately mentally scorned himself for thinking that way and shook his head as though that might take it back.
Pulling her back to him, Rogan got down looking her in the eyes. "I am not a liar, I do not stretch truths. You can trust what I say...if it will convince you, we'll start your training first thing tomorrow. I'll have Halvor help me make the arrangements."
Vyri searched his eyes for several long heartbeats, slowly a smile grew on her lips, wide and excited. Then quick as a striking snake again, she flung herself at Rogan. Her arms wrapped around his neck, and she gives him a sound kiss. Pulling back she looks directly in his eyes. “You said your women fight; you did not say your Royal women fight. Was your Mother a warrior too?”
Her tone and look is very serious at the question. It seemed their very relationship now hinged on his answer, maybe even their marriage. But it was plain that this was important to her. She was very still, and didn’t even seem to be breathing, as she waited his answer.
The look she gave him left the Orc worried. He had lead every charge of every battle he participated in and never had he been quite as on guard as he suddenly found himself. It seemed like so much for her hinged on this but, as was usual when he wasn't sure what to do, he simply charged head first.
"Of course she was?" he said confused but suddenly hoping that he had given her the answer she wanted.
He paused for a moment before scooting back to the way he had been laying pulling her along with him so that he could relax again. Kissing her deeply he breathed in her scent. After the kiss he said, "You need to worry less...I think you'll find that you are free to do many things here that you never would have been able to do in your lands."
Vyri took a deep breath at his answer and relaxed against him once more, relieved that he would truly allow her to learn to fight. Once more drug back into their original position, she again squirmed and wriggled until she found a comfortable spot. His body was beautiful with all the muscles, but it was not exactly soft and plush.
She paused just as she got comfortable and looked up at him curiously. “What do you mean?” She paused with a mock serious look on her face, but her tone was playful, sort of. “I think you and I need to compare cultures, Rogan.”
Once more she pauses, her eyes going distant as she gathers her thoughts. She shifts a bit and then lays her head down on his chest. “My people insist that women must learn to sew. We must also wear make-up, and while I have seen some that might need a bit to enhance their features, rarely do I see one who truly needs it. Among Royalty, in public, minimal affection is show; just so the people are reminded we are like them, just more so. But in the privacy of close friends and advisors, affection is more than acceptable. Also we try our best to show no emotion in front of subjects, so they know we are supposed to be impartial to grievances brought before us.”
She pauses briefly and moves to grab her cup that had wandered off at some point and take a sip, before putting it back and settling back down on him. “Your turn.”
Rogan smiled at the similarities and reveled in the differences, nodding his head as she spoke. He couldn't wait for her to fall in love with her new people and for them to see the strengths in her character. The way she spoke of the impracticality of makeup and things like that made him feel more connected to her.
"Sewing isn't a bad skill for those who are interested." he joked as he patted her backside. "Our people," he stressed before continuing, "think that women are as strong as men and are needed to defend our lands. We do try to keep them off the battlefield at times only to preserve our ability to maintain the race." he said starting to kiss her neck. "We do not wear makeup though the men pierce their bodies."
He sighed and held her close, "Our people are quite similar when it comes to the concepts of how a ruler should behave. Stoic but powerful, interested but not too much so. I say to hell with some of those rules...I maintain strength in front of my people to keep them proud and inspired but I will not shun them. Respect is important to us and disrespect can cost you your life." he said before placing a few more kisses on her neck and shoulder.
"Family is important to us, bringing children into this world is the most important thing an Orc can do. Public affection is limited though...it's considered disrespectful to display too much fondness for each other in front of others unless in your home at which point there are no rules. Oh and I assure you...we can be quite affectionate when we want to be." he said with a playful tone. He thought for a moment and then helped her roll over so she could see the wall while lying in his lap. "Now you see that sword there?" he said, pointing to one of a reasonable size, made in the Orc fashion. "That was my first sword as a man...and I'll give it to you as your first sword."
As he spoke his hands roamed her body, sitting up a bit he kissed her neck again, this time letting it linger. "Does this please you?" he asked before going back to kissing her neck. Rogan's hands moved up and down Vyri's sides, even daring to move onto her flat tummy as he pressed his chest against her back.
Vyri laid there listening to his words, bemused that their peoples did have many similarities. She heaved an outrageous sigh of relief when he mentioned that his people didn’t wear make-up. She vowed right then and there that at the first opportunity, she would throw the make-up out that still sat on her vanity, and never morn its disappearance.
She made a tiny noise at his stressing of their people. She wasn’t as sure of that as he evidently was. Vyri made a face at his sewing joke, nothing was going to change her hatred of the skill. She gave a nod at his mentioning of women off the battlefield while pregnant. That was smart, why loose two lives in one shot.
She gave a snort at how their Royalty was so much like her people’s Royalty. Seemed that was a universal thing. To some extent it made sense, but it still bothered her a bit. If you truly loved someone, one should be allowed to show it. And it seemed for the Orcs, this mentality wasn’t just for the Royals. What a shame, she found it cute when she saw two people truly in love. And generally you could tell such by their actions towards each other.
When Rogan turned her over easily, she blinked at how he could just move her around without a bit of effort. Then her attention was diverted by the sword he pointed out. She studied it, and shook her head. The thing was nearly as tall as she was, she’d bet her life on it. She couldn’t even picture herself holding such a thing, but before she could even open her mouth to say such his roaming hands and kisses caught her attention, and her body’s attention.
She groaned and stretched into his hands, his question barely registering, but she replied all the same. “Oh, yes. Very much.” Her body writhed under his hands and her arms stretched up to allow her hands to wrap around his neck. Her breathing had picked up and she moaned in pleasure.
The way Vyri moved against him, the sounds she made, it didn't take a diplomat to interpret what the Elf was feeling. Happy once more, Rogan continued kissing and biting her neck as one hand moved up to cup a breast, squeezing it and fondling it. Oh how he loved her body, the way it felt in his hands. "And does this please you as well?" he purred in her ear and traced a hand down her body, pushing her legs apart.
He ran his fingertips through the little patch of dark hair before tracing them down further to her smooth lips. Parting those lips, he ran his finger down to her sensitive bud and started to work it in circles. Keeping a steady pace, not too slow, not too fast, he applied a delicious amount of pressure to it. This came in perfect union with his teasing of a nipple.
Rogan wanted to take her again, despite all of the sex they'd had the night before. While she was beautiful in appearance her attitude and bravery thus far had proved to be a potent aphrodisiac to the Orc. Pressing against her, the length of him had grown quite hard against her backside. As he applied more and more pressure with his hips, Rogan groaned into Vyri's ear. He leaned back, pulling her back with him so that he was once more lying back, propped up by the headboard and pillows, with her resting on him. Working her clit faster he loved the noises she was making.
"Just lie here with me...let me please my bride." he encouraged, enjoying himself immensely.
A thrill shot through her as he spoke in her ear. Her breath hissed sharply as she drew it in when he started to tease her nipple, and her hips bucked against his hand when it found that sensitive spot within her womanhood. “Yes, Rogan, oh yes.”
His hardness excited her more, so did his groaning in her ear. She couldn’t do as he asked; she had no control over her body’s reaction to him. She bucked and moaned against him, the tension mounting quickly in her. In the space of four heartbeats, she was left gasping and crying out Rogan’s name as once more he made her orgasm.
Rogan's breathing picked up as he grew more and more excited, rubbing Vyri into an orgasm. She grew so wet around his fingers that all he could think about was plunging back inside her like he had done so many times over the night before. Leaning in to her neck and breathing in, he took in her scent and bit at her ear. "Do you want me again?" he asked in a quiet whisper that rumbled out of his chest like distant thunder.
The attention to her clit didn't stop; it only slowed down, Rogan's goal to keep her excited but to delay any further orgasms. Round and round he rolled the little nub, letting her honey keep it slick so that it would move that much easier. Moving his lips back to her neck he started kissing it and nipped at it once more. The other hand moved from her breast down to her hip and started pulling her back against him as he grinded against Vyri.
Unable to take all this teasing to himself, he finally grabbed her and lifted her up with one arm while reaching down between them to steady his cock. He lowered her down but unable to see what was going on, he accidentally started to press firmly against her tight, puckered hole. After a moment, when the head was threatening to enter her, Rogan shifted and his head slipped to her wet smooth lips. Rogan let Vyri come to a rest with his full length buried inside her. Both hands moved up to cup her breasts and he purred into her ear from behind, "Roll your hips...."
Vyri gasped as he spoke, his voice vibrated her whole body through the contact of lying together. She can barely get the words out as her body hums deliciously at his skilled manipulation of her body. “Yes, Rogan, I want you again, and often, and…” She trails off as he grinds against her back and attacks her neck once more.
She grew even more excited when he moved her and then reached between her legs. She was a bit startled when she felt the tip of his cock press against her other hole, but she made no protest. She had no clue what went on with sex, except what he’d shown her the night before, so maybe this was another aspect of it.
When he shifted and then suddenly entered her wet pussy, she moaned so loudly and the walls of her pussy tightened even more around his hard shaft. Her hands tightened around his neck as his hands cupped her breasts. She wasn’t sure what he meant, but she started to move her hips in a circular motion grinding her ass against his groin, and hoped she was doing what he wanted. Even if not, it sure felt good to her and she moaned again.
Rogan groaned deeply as she started to roll her hips, letting him feel just how tight she was. "Just like that..." was what he moaned to her as he held Vyri by the hips. He started kissing and biting the back and sides of her neck, letting his hips start to move. She was so tight that it blew his mind and left him with an endless craving for her. Hands moved to her thighs holding them far apart then one of his hands dipped in to toy with her clit a bit. This didn't last though, as his hands seemed unable to stay away from her breasts for very long.
Squeezing and groping them he loved their weight in his palms. Her hard nipples pressed into his palms and it turned him on to know she was so excited. Moving his legs to get a bit of leverage, he started to thrust up into her though it wasn't the hard fucking he'd given her the night before by any means. This seemed to be more around driving deep inside her without pulling out too far. At the height of Rogan's own excitement, there was a noise.
The door opened and in came a few orc's who started to gather up the plates and bits of uneaten food. Rogan didn't stop, didn't hesitate when they entered nor when they lingered. It was impossible for them not to see what was going on and while they gave casual looks, none of them leered at their activity. Rogan actually stepped things up a bit it seemed as he reached between her legs and started rubbing her clit again.
A thrill went through Vyri at his words, it had nothing to do with the sex, she was happy she was pleasing him as he wanted. She was still amazed that he fit inside of her, he filled her so full. Suddenly her grip on his neck tightened even more and her back arched slightly, she still moved her hips in circles in this new angle, this reaction coming from him teasing her joy button briefly.
She didn’t change the angle either when his hands roamed back to her breasts, it was causing interestingly pleasant sensations, and she wanted more. Her eyes were partially closed only to shut completely when he started pushing his hard shaft deeper into her. She panted as she felt herself getting closer to the edge of pleasure.
She was only dimly aware that someone seemed to be in the room, but she was too close to give the faint notion any attention. She rotated her hips faster, trying to cross that edge. She was panting with the effort until Rogan’s hand once more found and rubbed her clit. Suddenly she went stiff, but still ground her ass against him, and his name was being spoken with every breathless pant coming from her. Before a heartbeat could pass, she was screaming his name and her body was shaking as once more her juices squirted everywhere and she tumbled over that edge into the sweet abyss of pleasure.
Rogan followed through with his efforts and was surprised to see her squirting for him again. She hadn't flinched at others coming in the room and had screamed her way through another orgasm. It was exceptionally hot and Rogan was inspired to enjoy more of her. Pushing her forward until she was forced to get up on her hands and knees, the big orc took his place behind her. Taking hold of his manhood he angled it up and thrust it back inside Vyri.
Slick hands, wet with Vyri's honey, grabbed her hips and pulled her back onto him. Thrust after thrust came after that, not giving her even a moment to prepare. Instead he got aggressive, thrusting forward hard and pulling her back into him. The rooms started to fill with the sounds of her pleasure and the slap of their bodies crashing together. As she found a rhythm with him, he moved his hands up to her shoulders and controlled her body that way.
Her moans and cries as he started to get a little rougher with her was all the encouragement he needed. Soon, Rogan reached up a little further with a free hand and gathered up a handful of her hair. His body flexed as he suddenly pulled back on her hair, forcing her entire body to arch and take him that much deeper. "Yes...mmmm" he groaned as the head of his cock pounded her cervix.
Vyri willingly moved into the new position Rogan put her in, she was more than eager to experience anything he wished to show her. She froze briefly as she realized finally that there were other people in the room. But she didn’t have time to decide to protest or not bother as he entered her from behind and started pulling her body to him.
She found it difficult to match his rhythm as he got more and more forceful. The brute aggressiveness excited her beyond anything so far that they had done, and she grew sopping wet from the excitement. Her cries of pleasure and her breath were cut short with each forceful thrust he gave her.
When he grabbed her hair and once more changed the angle of his cock inside her, she nearly screamed with the sheer pleasure of him so deep inside her. In a double handful of thrust, she experienced the most violent orgasm in her short sex life. Her body suddenly flopping like a child’s corn doll being shaken around by a Kooshie. The scream she finally released was primal; it told anyone within ear shot that the woman behind it was experiencing an intense pleasure like no other.
There was no denying that Vyri was a screamer, and Rogan loved it. Nothing left him feeling more sexually powerful than the way that Vyri seemed to quiver and quake at everything he did for her. Giving her ass a slap, the relentless Orc continued to fuck her from behind. Rogan was dangerously close to his own orgasm but fought to keep it suppressed, reveling not only in how good it felt but also in her delight. Unaware of anything else going on in the room, he had total tunnel vision as he hammered Vyri again and again. Groaning loudly, he finally lost the battle with his self-control and started to cum deep inside her.
While Rogan might not have noticed it, the other Orcs had left but Halvor had come in. Patiently he waited as he friend finished with his bride. Halvor personally didn't understand Rogan's tactics, marrying the Elf when he should have pushed to conquer them instead. But it was his job as a second to support the Warlord not to question him. One thing he did understand was that the Elf looked like she knew how to perform in the bed. Despite his prejudices Halvor couldn't help but become aroused at the site of her naked body and the sound of her cries. He needed to discuss the situation with his sister with Rogan but he was willing to wait until Rogan was ready.
As his friend seemed to be drawing to an end, obviously thrusting his seed into the woman, Halvor's eyes locked with Vyri's. At first he felt like he should look away, yet when her eyes caught his, he found himself that much more aroused. Rogan's second simply decided to watch her in action as Rogan's thrusting started to slow down. It was then that Rogan noticed his friend and without pulling out of Vyri he asked, "Is there something I can do for you friend?"
Vyri was oblivious to everything in the room, but Rogan and herself. Her orgasm seemed to go on and on as Rogan continued to pound her. As soon as she felt his hot seed enter her, she groaned in pleased delight.
It wasn’t until Rogan spoke, that she finally came fully back to herself. She blinked wide eyed as she realized she was looking straight at Halvor. Her eyes dropped and her face turned a bright scarlet. She didn’t move to cover or hide her nakedness, she didn’t see the point when he’d so obviously just watched them couple. She stayed quiet, sorting her feelings and emotions, letting Rogan and Halvor talk.
Rogan slowly pulled out of his wife and sat on the bed behind her facing Halvor. He had a guess as to what all this was about, as Halvor's sister had been captured not by Vyri's people but the Elves of the wood to the west. Rogan had meant to tend to the matter long before the wedding but had simply gotten caught up in politics with Vyri's father and had forgotten entirely about it. Wiping a bit of sweat from his brow and his cheeks, Rogan asked, "What is the matter, my friend?"
Halvor sighed, trying to ignore the gorgeous naked woman and the scent of her sex that filled the room. "My sister...I want to take a detachment into the wood to retrieve her." he said honestly.
The idea seemed simple enough, accept that he had made peace with Vyri's people and it seemed politically unwise to turn around and attack another group of Elves moments after making peace with another. Rogan sighed as well and looked at his wife, before answering Halvor, "I don't know if that is the best approach to get them to release your sister. We've had enough trouble fighting the tree-Elves let alone attempting an all-out assault."
Looking at his wife again he asked, "I know they're not your people but...what do you think we should do? Diplomacy or the sword?"
Vyri’s contemplations were interrupted by the mention of Elves. She made an interesting move that dropped her ass so she sat on a hip and then pushed herself upright with one arm. She looked at Rogan carefully, as if studying him for another joke. After several very long heartbeats, she sees no clues there, and turns to study Halvor just as intently for just about as long.
Her people had legends about other Elves, and even rarer, there was mention now and again of seeing a foreign speaking and looking Elf. They were usually chalked up to fancy. Vyri’s people honestly believed they were the only Elves left in the world.
Finally, she turns back to Rogan, “Explain, from the beginning.” Her voice isn’t exactly commanding, but it is a bit neutral, as she assumes the guise of Advisor. She doubted she’d ever see herself as Co-Ruler of the Orcs, any more then she really expected the Orcs to see her as Co-Ruler. But she would help Rogan rule his people to the best of her abilities with what she hoped would be wise and sound advice.
"Our woodsmen have been coming under attack in the woods where we get our timber for construction purposes as well as for our fires. It gets quite cold here at night and so we use quite a bit though the trees there are big enough that it doesn't take many trees to supply us...This interruption in the production of timber causes our people to go cold at night." Halvor explained.
"His sister was a part of a scouting party sent into the wood to try and locate these wood elves that we've been fighting with from time to time. She and her party have not been heard of since, however a second scouting party found evidence in the wood that she and some of her people were captured." Rogan finished.
Vyri turns at Halvor’s words, and gives him a strange look for speaking in Elvish, but she listens to his words. Her head swivels back as Rogan speaks, and she is frowning by the time he is finished. She is quiet as she thinks, her fingers idly twist a bit of fur, but she is staring thoughtfully at Rogan, eyes unfocused.
Finally she refocuses and looks at both men in turn before she asks a question. “Has there been any attempt to speak with these people?” She can’t bring herself to call them Elves. It was too much to believe that after all this time there might actually be more Elves in the world.
Before either Orc can answer her though, there is a quick knock on the door. After a half a heartbeat, the door opens and another Orc enters the room. Vyri makes a slightly sour face and wonders if this is showing her what the norm will be in her life with Rogan. She gave a sigh and waited to see what this Orc wanted.
"WHAT!?" Rogan roared at the unwanted visitor who was only prolonging the amount of time he'd have to wait until being able to get back to his wife. After all, they had an heir to work on...
"Sorry, Lord Rogan, but you're needed in the main hall." the Orc glanced at Halvor before continuing. "It's most important." That said he scurried out of the room without delay.
Rogan sighed deeply and stood up, looking to Vyri and apologizing for his tone. "You shouldn't have to see me get angry, I am sorry. Let us deal with this so we can return to our time together."
Halvor suddenly became aware of the fact that his eyes had been looking at every part of Vyri's body. Her ample breasts, her smooth skin, soft lips, and the little patch of hair between her legs. It was that patch that had really caught his eyes and held his interest. Shifting uneasily, able to tell that Rogan hadn't noticed, he spoke, "Shall I wait, or go see what's going on?" He wasn't really speaking to Rogan as much as he was speaking to both of them.
Vyri flinched slightly at Rogan’s roar. She looks at him oddly, but says nothing, nor does her face change expression. She watches as the poor Orc practically stumbles all over himself in a haste to get his message out, and then scurry out as if he expected one of them to set his ass on fire.
When Rogan apologized to her, she gives him a gentle smile and stands up on the bed. She still has to go to the tips of her toes and stretch to give him a light kiss on the cheek. She then hops down off the bed and moves to her vanity. While she had a moment, she figured she may as well throw away that make-up.
At Halvor’s question she pauses and looks over her shoulder at him. “No, go with him please. You may be all that keeps him from killing whatever poor unfortunate soul decided now was so important to see him.” She then turns back to the task she wanted done.
"No, Halvor wait here, I'll see to this and let you know what is going on." Rogan said as he stood up and went for his loincloth. It was all that he planned on wearing as he needed to find out what was going on and quick. Halvor was emotional which was a scary thing for any Orc and he knew he'd only keep Halvor away for so long.
"Yes, Rogan." Halvor applied, already struggling with the anticipation as it was obvious to all parties that this call the main hall had something to do with all of this.
It only took Rogan moments to dress and dash out the door, leaving Halvor alone with his naked bride who was busy throwing away her makeup. Halvor paced like an angry animal, snorting and huffing at the fact that he had to wait to know what was going on. He tried to reason with himself, he tried to convince himself that if the news were bad that someone would die if he was told by anyone other than Rogan. Glancing up at Vyri he was reminded of his further frustration of her refusal to put clothes on. While most of the time Orcs could care less, now simply wasn't a good time.
This was made all the more evident as Halvor slowly convinced himself that it was better to think of Vyri than to tempt himself with storming down to the main hall and causing an incident. Without completely realizing it, Halvor had closed the distance between them and was now standing behind her. He hadn't been wearing his armor, just a tunic and a loincloth so when his impulses took over, it didn't take much to get his cock free. Pulling Vyri up to her feet, his length was pushed between her legs from behind. The moment he touched her warm wet flesh there was not turning back. Halvor angled his hips and his large cock head parted her lips. Halvor was a bit surprised at how wet he found her and easily slammed his hips forward, filling her with every inch of his cock.
Vyri turned at Rogan telling Halvor to stay. She frowned slightly, but then shrugged, determined to finish her business and be forever done with the detested make-up. She could hear Halvor pacing back and forth like a caged animal. She was trying to think of the best way to maybe work on calming him while she was busy.
Just as she finishes, and thinks she has something sorted out, she feels herself pulled upright and a large cock between her legs. She gives a startled cry, but can get no more out as she feels that cock enter her with a skillful thrust. She is too stunned at first to respond, and finds herself forced down until she is nearly kissing her vanity top.
A hand grabs her shoulder painfully, and another does the same to the opposite hip. The thrusts are forceful and almost painful, and her body responds excitedly, making her wetter. She can’t believe she is excited by this, but is helpless to stop herself. She moans, “oh yes, yes.”
All of his frustration with the Elves came out in his thrusts into her. Halvor was fucking her for revenge in so many ways but when he realized that she was moaning yes over and over again he throbbed that much harder inside her tight wet pussy. His mind slowly slipped into the moment and he found himself blown away at how good Vyri felt. The fact that she was loving it sent him into a pride fueled fury. Leaning down to her ear he growled, "I am not your husband, nor will I treat you like my bride...I will use you for my pleasure and be gone..." That said, he bit the back of her neck as he continued to thrust into the poor Elf.
Meanwhile, Rogan strode down the stairs and into the great hall. He wasn't sure what to expect but he was certain that it had something to do with Halvor's sister. That incident hadn't made his friend any fonder of Elves and he was hoping for a quick resolution to the whole thing if he were lucky enough that the Elves of the wood had sent a diplomat. It might mean another political victory for his way of doing things and mean even more positive things for his people. As he entered the great hall he could see that there was a small group of people gathered. Approaching, he called out, "What's this all about? It had better be worth my leaving my chambers during my wedding celebration..."
Vyri shuddered at his words, a part of her was hurt by them, but her body could care less. The reality compared to what she’d been told was so different as to be almost laughable, and she knew she was quickly becoming addicted to sex. The proof pounding away at her this very moment, it wasn’t her husband, and he was being very callous with her, but she was excited. Soon she was gasping, and then she shook with another orgasm, once more soaking her partner with her flying juices.
Aerdylia joined one of the five, five member groups that needed another person. She felt the looks and heard the whispers, but she ignored them, unconcerned with their opinions. She was there doing her share of the duty as was proper. In short order the groups headed out to scout for Orcs.
It took about three days before any Orcs were found; actually, the Orcs had found them. They had come down from the trees to refill water skins and were ambushed. Though the Elves fought furiously, they were quickly defeated by their stronger opponents. Of the twenty-five Elves that made up the small scouting parties, only fifteen survived, Aerdylia among them, though unconscious. The survivors were trussed up and taken back to the encampment the Orcs had close by.
Aerdylia came back to consciousness when she was unceremoniously dropped to the hard earth within a small hut. She blinked and looked around. She saw the other survivors and then studied the room they were in. It would be easy to escape from, if they weren’t tied nearly head to foot. They were held for several days, sometimes food and water was brought to them, sometimes not. Eventually they were brought out, unceremoniously dumped into carts and taken away.
After two days of uncomfortable travel, they arrived at a giant earthen fort. Aerdylia had overheard the Orcs talking the night before. This was the capitol of clan Baldor. She recalled conversations with Metah, and knew she was originally from here, and that she had a brother named Halvor. She wasn’t sure how that information could help her or those with her, but she hoped it would. Soon they were brought before a large building and taken inside. The captives were cleaned up rather roughly, and new strange garments given to them. Then they were led to a large room with nine huge fireplaces that two Elves, one standing on the shoulders of the other, could easily fit inside. There was also a large throne dominating the center of the room.
In walked the largest Orc any of them had seen, bellowing about his wedding celebration. Aerdylia studied him closely while she awaited hers and everyone else’s fate. He wasn’t bad looking for an Orc, he was well built and muscled, very unlike an Elf male. She found it strangely appealing, and she silently berated herself for such emotions. This was the ruler of the enemy of the Forest and her people. How by the Green could she find him the least bit attractive? And he was married too. She folded her arms over her chest, disgusted with herself, it caused the chains that now rested on hers and everyone else’s wrists to smack together, and it was a bit loud and drew eyes her way, both Elf and Orc.
Halvor thrust into her with increasing ferocity rocking the vanity as he did, the elf's body pleasuring him to a degree that he'd never been pleasured before. Soon, the frustration that had sent him into the frenzy was completely replaced with his shock at how amazing sex with Vyri was. Her cries of pleasure and the encouraging way her body responded all drove him wild, including the way she had soaked their bare legs with her excitement. Halvor's hands began roaming over her entire body touching every inch of her as though he absolutely had to know her body. But as the frenzy faded, reason crept in and soon Halvor's pace started to slow down. Guilt started to wash over the proud warrior and he had no idea what do. "What am I doing..." he sighed, hips still moving. The elf felt so amazing he didn't want to stop but he was certain that she would tell Rogan everything, and he would be executed on the spot.
********
When Rogan entered the great hall and found Elves in chains his blood started to boil and he could feel the tunnel vision setting in. Nostrils flaring as he huff and puffed, Rogan spoke slowly and clearly. "What....is this?" he asked, furious that only a day after his wedding there were elves in chains in his lands. "Are you fools trying to send these lands spiraling back into war? My WIFE waits for me up there and you bring elves in chains into my court?" he roared thrusting his finger in the direction of his chambers as though it were an attack.
The two orcs responsible for the elves cringed at the reaction of their warlord. Both looked at each other then back at their ruler and let their mouths fall open as they tried to think of an acceptable response. Rogan was not impressed, "I can tell by your dress that you're clan Bodan...I don't know how you people live in the outlands but when you're not cutting wood do me a favor and do not bring this kind of trouble into the core."
"But sir...they're a gift..." the one to the left spoke up. It was too much and Rogan fell into the blood rage that the orcs were known for. In a flash he had crossed the small distance between them and grabbed the orc who had spoken with one hand, and started smashing his fist into the orcs face with the other. Thunk, thunk, thunk, the meaty sounds filled the great hall as Rogan punished the country orc. Even after the orc went limp, Rogan held him up by his hair, continuing to beat him until the rage subsided. Rogan let him drop and then cleaned the blood off his hands with the offending orc's clothes. "Get him out of here." he growled to the other orc before walking over to the elves.
In clear elvish, Rogan asked, "Are you okay? Are you hungry?"
The still conscious orc quickly removed the shackles from the elves and then rushed to scoop up his fallen brother before he too was punished. Rogan gave a look of disgust at the two orcs, furious that he had to beat one of his own in what should have been a haven for all orcs. "If you are hungry I'll get you food right away." Rogan added, unable to take his eyes off the female of the group. She had caught his eye for sure, and tickled the growing elf fetish that was taking root in the orc warlord.
All the Elves watched in shock as the huge Orc shouted, then proceeded to pummel one of their two captors. Only Aerdylia understood everything said. She watched the Orc with a puzzled look on her face. If she hadn’t misunderstood, the vague implications he’d made, meant he had an Elf wife. She frowned at the thought, it couldn’t be possible. One of their own would die before marrying an Orc, for whatever reasons.
All of the Elves looked at him suspiciously when he started talking kindly after having just beaten one of his own into a stupor. They all turned to Aerdylia as if she was an authority on Orcs, she looked back at them with a ‘what’ kind of expression. Finally rolling her eyes at her own people putting her out in front of the charge, she finally turns to the Orc.
“No, we haven’t eaten… lately.” She is careful to speak in Elvish, not about to let it be known she understands Orcish. “And no, we are not ok.” She glares at him slightly. “We have been kept tied for many turns of the sun, rarely given food, hauled here like cord wood, and made presentable for you.” She folds her now free arms over her chest and waits calmly. She actually expects to be beaten like the Orc before, but doesn’t show the thought.
*~*~*~*~*~*
“Nooo. Please don’t stop.” Vyri felt so close to pleasure, and then it started to fade as he slowed down. With her pleasure fading though she starts to think again, and suddenly starts sobbing. “Oh no, Rogan’s going to kill me.” She didn’t know about Orc society, but in Elven, if a mate was caught unfaithful, the punishment was execution. It didn’t matter that Halvor had taken her by force, she was sure she was dead, and their peoples would be back to war.
She didn’t move, afraid to set Halvor off again, and she tried her best to stifle her sobs. Maybe he’d go away now that he seemed to be calming down, and she could try to pretend it didn’t happen. Anything to avert another war.
Rogan frowned when the elf glared at him. He was not used to being treated with anything other than deep respect when he was in his court. The only people who ever looked at him in that way were usually on the receiving end of his axe. Choking back his pride he quickly released the elves and bid them to follow him. There was no bother in waiting, he planned to lead them directly into the kitchen and make sure they were well fed.
"I must apologize for the actions of your captors. They're part of the outland clans and don't always act in a way that is in line with my will. As you can see, the punishment for going against my wishes is severe." he rattled off in decent elvish.
Walking into the massive kitchen there were orcs who were already working on dinner and there was plenty that could be fed to the elves. Rogan grabbed plates for each of the elves and handed them out, "Eat anything you'd like and eat as much as you can. I've made peace with the high elves and I hope that I can make an equally lasting peace with your people. I know that things have been bad between us but I cannot, with good conscience, wage war against one group of elves while bringing another into my court."
*~*~*~*~*~*
When she begged him not to stop, he couldn't help but start to pick up the pace again. Thrusting into her body with building intensity that brought them closer and closer to the initial fury that he had come at her with. She felt so amazing that he really didn't want to stop despite how guilty he already felt about ravaging his best friend's wife. Leaning back and really curving his body, he drove his thick member as deep inside the elf as he could with each thrust. His hands no longer pinned her down but instead moved to her hips.
"No...he would never kill you..." he said, making it clear that he would be the one to pay with his life. Reaching under her, he pulled Vyri up so she was standing as he fucked her from behind. A shudder ran through his body and he groaned into her ear, "You're worth it...you're worth risking my life for..." His hands moved to different parts of her body, one going to grope and tease her breasts while the other cupped her nearly hairless pussy.
The Elves with Aerdylia looked at her in varying degrees of shock and fear as she reprimanded this huge and obvious leader of the Orcs. Aerdylia didn’t care a fig what they thought, having been around Orcs often enough to know them as well as a non Orc could, she had a feeling he wouldn’t kill her, beat her maybe, but not kill her.
Her shock was evident at his words as he led them off to enter the kitchens. She watched him with an overwhelmingly intense curiosity as he handed out plates and directed them to food like a common servant. The Elves looked at her, but she didn’t make a move, so intently was she studying him. They looked back and forth between the two briefly, before moving to get the food, hunger taking over good sense.
At his words of other Elves and peace, every other Elf in the room suddenly froze and turned to look at the Orc as if he was demented. Aerdylia, though, just frowned slightly in thought, connecting the words said earlier. She already knew that other Elves actually existed from her friendship with Metah. “Your new wife is of one of those Elves isn’t she?” Gasps and clanging of a few dropped plates was deafening in the large room, but Aerdylia didn’t flinch or even look away from the Orc, waiting his answer.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri gasped as Halvor picked up the pace, drowning her sudden fear under intense waves of pleasure. She couldn’t help her reactions, never in all the worries and nightmares before her wedding, had she thought Orcs could give her such intense pleasure, especially being as they were so huge as to nearly tear her womanhood apart. She was moaning and answering his thrusts eagerly, wanting more.
She never heard his words as he lifted her to a standing position and started playing with her breast and pussy. Her hands found his hips and gripped tight as she suddenly came, causing her to arch her back and put him even deeper inside her with every thrust. Her eyes closed as she cried out, “Oh, yes! Yes! Don’t stop!” Her body shuddered with each pulse of her orgasm, and felt like it wasn’t ever going to end.
Rogan frowned at those who dropped their plates but turned his vision back to their apparent leader. He studied her for a moment before answering, measuring her up a bit. She had more fight than half the elves he'd ever killed and was twice as fearless as any orc he'd ever served with. They were admirable traits for sure.
"Yes, I married an elven woman to ensure peace between our people." Rogan answered cautiously. He wasn't sure where she was going with the question or what her reaction would be. "Please, eat something, or would you prefer drinks?"
She was so defiant that he wanted to beat that smirk right off of her face. He simply was not used to this sort of treatment. While he wasn't nearly the spoiled orc noble that his father had been, he just couldn't escape the lack of respect. He felt that he was extending the olive branch and she was throwing it back at him.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Halvor grunted and growled as he gave Vyri everything she wanted. There was no way he'd last much longer but he gave it his all to last as long as he could. Biting and nipping at the back of her neck and shoulders as he ravished her, Halvor simply didn't want it to end. "I cannot resist you..." he groaned into her ear.
Lifting the hand that had been on her pussy, he placed it on top of Vyri's hand and pressed it to her soaked sex and further down so that she could feel him sliding in and out of her. "Tell me you want more of me..." he moaned, wanting in some way to know that they would couple again.
Aerdylia’s eyes glazed over as she retreated deep in thought and memory. On some visceral level she was still aware of what went on around her, she’d be a dead and worthless warrior if she hadn’t learned that ability. She completely ignored his request to eat, not really hearing him, and having eaten two days ago; she could survive another day or two without food before she started to become weak from the lack. Another useful trick she’d worked to teach herself at Metah’s insistence.
Instead she relived the conversations with Metah on other Elves. She was deeply curious on the subject and had picked Metah’s brain about them mercilessly. It was a wonder Metah hadn’t throttled her some days. Finally she comes back to herself with a murmured, “So, it is true. She wasn’t pulling my leg.”
Aerdylia blinks and looks at him with her head cocked slightly and really looks him over, not so much as an Orc, but as a male. Wondering if she could live with marrying him were she put in such a position. While she doesn’t find him ugly as most her people do, her familiarity with the Orcs back home had made them less alien to her. But she just couldn’t picture herself going through a wedding ceremony and what came after with him.
Aerdylia finally leaves off the contemplations and turns to her people. “What? Come on, the man offered you food, better take him up on it before he changes his mind and who knows how long before you’ll next get a chance to eat.” And with those words she waves her plate at them to get them moving, still she makes no move to get herself food, waiting for them to finish the mad rush and leave her room to look without being jostled.
The hand holding her plate folds under her other arm while that hand comes up to rub thoughtfully on her lip. Should she ask him if he knows Metah’s brother, or will that bring another set of messes to sort through. She owed it to her friend to at least get word to her brother that she was alive and well, and unharmed. She looked side long at the Orc, contemplating.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
She quivered at his words, though a small part of her was stunned by his admission, it was filed away for later thought, to busy was she enjoying what he was doing to her to give it proper consideration. Instead her concentration was focused on enjoying what he was doing to her, and getting and giving all she could. Even though he wasn’t Rogan, he still felt good inside her and she wanted to please him as he was pleasing her.
She didn’t resist as he brought her hand down to her pussy and then to feel his slicked member gliding in and out of her. Strangely, feeling him covered in her juices sent a thrill through her and she moaned in delight and her womanhood squirted a fresh wave of pleasure over their hands and his member, soaking them. Her hand wrapped around and tightened on his shaft giving him another sensation as he now slide through her hand into her pussy. “Yes Halvor, damned though I might be for admitting this, I do want more of you.”
"Who wasn't pulling your leg?" Rogan asked quickly. He hadn't forgotten that these elves might know something about Halvor's sister.
He had to find out more not only because it was important to protect his people but also for the sanity of his best friend. Halvor hadn't been right since she had vanished and he had sworn to sort it all out. Rogan hoped and prayed that Halvor's sister was still alive. If she weren't, then the only thing that would satisfy Halvor's grief would be a river of elven blood.
"Have you seen a orc woman who went missing in your lands?" he asked as he stepped closer to the elf woman. "You have no idea how important it is to me to find her!"
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri's words sent chill's through Halvor's body as he thrust so hard and fast that the rooms was filled with slapping sounds. The very idea that he would get to take her again had him throbbing hard inside the elf and ready to finish. Turning her head to face him he kissed her deeply, his tongue exploring her mouth as his thrust slowed to a deep, powerful grind. He wanted to fill her with his seed, to hear her moan as he emptied inside her. However, he couldn't bring himself to risk his best friend being tricked into believing a child that was not his own, was his.
"Mmmm I can't cum inside you...I need you to get on your knees in front of me." he groaned. "I want you to swallow my seed..." he added before finally stepping back, pulling out of her tight little body.
Aerdylia blinked and turned towards this Orc that now almost loomed over her. She cocked a brow at him and his sudden urgency. She hesitates, and then seems to give a slight shrug. “There are several Orcs living in the city of my birth. Unlike you, we don’t continue to torture or kill after our foes are defeated.”
She suddenly turns away slightly and closes her eyes; a hand comes up and pinches the bridge of her nose. She was starting to feel like she was back at her parent’s dining room, about to have the same argument she’d had with them. Only this time she didn’t have Metah’s hut to run away too.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri didn’t understand his words and when he pulled out she gave a slight whimper. Looking over her shoulder at him, she gave him a puzzled look. Hesitantly she dropped to her knees, not sure where he was going. She made no move after that, looking up at him, eyes wide and expectant.
In orc culture there were only a few things that a person could do to thoroughly insult another. One was to refuse a challenge to a one on one fight as it implied not that the refuser was a coward, but instead that the refusee wasn't worth the refuser's time. The other was to turn ones back on another, as it implied that not only were you not worth their respect but you also weren't a threat. This cultural faux pas was more than Rogan could take. If his blood pressure hadn't been climbing so fast he might have stopped and reminded himself that these cultural isms might not have been known to the wood elves, but that simply wasn't the case.
Rogan grabbed the elf and spun her around to face him, hands on either of her shoulders he gripped her tightly even lifting her slightly off the floor. His brown eyes had gone blood shot as he was slipping into the famous orc blood rage, nostrils flaring with his increased breathing. Every muscle in his body seemed to tense and flex making the warlord seem twice as big. A low, deep growl came from the man, "You will tell me about these orcs and you will show me some respect or I will show you what the orcs do with disrespectful children."
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri did as he asked and every moment she spent getting on her knees felt like an eternity. Halvor wanted nothing more than to plunge back into her but he reminded himself over and over why he could not do that. He might not have had much self-control in the moment, but he did have enough to not completely humiliate his best friend.
Halvor stroked his large manhood as she lowered herself down, the confusion obvious on her face. She was a blank slate which in a way turned the big orc on quite a bit. Once she was in place, he carefully held her head with his free hand and brought the big round head of his cock to her lips. "Kiss it..." he said with a slight flutter to his voice. “Take it into your mouth..." he urged.
At first Aerdylia’s eyes widen as this Orc grabs her and nearly lifts her off the floor, then her own temper gets the better of her. Her eyes narrow, and she doesn’t realize she slips into flawlessly perfect Orchish as she starts yelling at him. “You are not my parent, and you will find that I am no easily cowed child. Take your hands off me, you big oaf, or By the Green, I will do all I can to ensure the stupidity in your gene pool doesn’t mingle with the intelligence of Elven genes!”
With that she gives a kick at his crotch, though she doesn’t have much purchase with her feet half off the floor, she is agile and quick, and hits her target, though not with the power she’d been trying for. “I can’t believe Metah is of your race. She should have been born an Elf, at least then her intelligence wouldn’t be a waste.”
She next maneuvered her lower body until she could wrap her legs around his neck. She was livid and didn’t care if she was fighting the equivalent of the Orcan King, at this point. Throwing her weight back, she hoped to topple him, much like a dug out tree. He might land on top of her and crush the life out of her, but By the Green, she’d go down fighting.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Intrigued by this new demand, Vyri was quick to obey Halvor. She first kissed his manhood, and then took the tip into her mouth, but with no further instructions, she wasn’t sure where to go with it. She realized she tasted herself on his shaft, she found that interesting, since it wasn’t an unpleasant taste. Thinking, she remembered that both he and Rogan moved in and out of her womanhood, so she started to slide her head down his shaft, hoping this was what he was wanting.
She slowly moved up and down him, but when he started answering her thrust a bit too eagerly, she gagged and choked. Her hands flew up to splay across his hips and she backed off, though never took him out of her mouth completely. Swallowing a few times she got herself back under control. Once she did, she moved again picking up the pace for him. She soon figured out how to keep from gagging and didn’t try to stop him again as he moved.
The kick to his groin had been quite painful and had sent that cramp-like feeling clear into his chest. Orcs trained to ignore pain as much as possible in combat, leading many to believe that they were more animal than man and furthering many stereotypes about them. Rogan stood unflinching despite the pain and was growing angrier by the minute. When she wrapped her legs around his neck and attempted her throw, it very nearly worked. Rogan stumbled forward but before he fell he managed to catch himself on one of the many tables and counters in the kitchen. This gave him a chance to pry loose from her and to stand back up.
The blood rage was strong now and he could barely think. His eyes were so bloodshot that he no longer had any white left to them at all. With an animalistic roar, he leaped the distance between them and got her in a bear hug and started to squeeze. The harder he squeezed the better he felt but soon his thoughts started to come back to him and he growled. "You have tested my patience girl far beyond what was necessary. You could have walked away from this place unharmed and happy but now I will crush the information out of you that I want!"
The other orcs in the kitchen looked at the other elves, totally unsure of whether to roar with approval or if they should stop Rogan. The warlord had just said that he wanted peace with these new elves yet here he was, prepared to squeeze the very life out of one. Suddenly from one of the corners, an old looking orc who was covered in scars and was missing an eye came storming up behind the warlord and said, "You'll forgive me I hope..." and then started to pry him off the elf. "Rogan! Stop! Don't let this elf tempt you into breaking your own words..."
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
The first kiss was incredible and forced a gasp from Halvor who carefully held her head as she started to get the idea. She took more and more of him in each time she bobbed down and up on his length. It felt amazing and it was only the second time he'd experienced oral sex like that. The longer she went the more she seemed to get the hang of it until she suddenly gagged. Halvor feared she would want to stop and he barely even realized that his hips had been moving in time with her. But without a word she set back to work.
A groan escaped the orc as she took in even more of him now and he reached down to hold her head once more. She seemed quite confident now and as it became obvious that she wasn't going to gag, he pushed deeper into her mouth. Soon they both had a rhythm going that forced a deep moan from Halvor and had him on edge. Pulling one of her hands up to his balls added to the incredible sensations that were coursing through him and that was when it suddenly happened. Their rhythm had gotten a little too good and as she went down he had pushed further than he had before. His cock slipped partly into her throat and it forced a long deep groan from the orc who was about to cum.
When finally free of his grasp she whirled and wildly looked around for some sort of weapon to use against him. Sensing something, she whirled around just in time to be enfolded in the bear hug. She struggled, but she was sorely outclassed in the strength category. She did manage to gasp out a response to his words before her vision started going black. “To the Nine Hells and the Abyss with you Orc.”
As Aerdylia started to pass out, and the old Orc tried to pry Rogan off her, a small blue shape suddenly darted into the room. It came to hover just in front of Rogan’s face and shot a stream of water in Rogan’s eyes. The water stung, being salted. It darted around the room, careful to keep out of reach of the people in the room, and made dive attacks at Rogan’s face, shooting the salted water at his face.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
As they found a rhythm, Vyri was delighted to please Halvor, even though all this was doing was frustrating her needs. She let him guide her and when he took her hand to his sack, she gently massaged it. When Halvor slipped back into her throat, she swallowed instinctively to keep herself from gagging again.
Rogan blinked through the salt water even as it burned his eyes and wanted to kill something so bad it hurt. The old orc pulled at Rogan finally yanking him away from the elf. "Go cool off..." the older orc insisted, pushing the warlord out of the kitchen and shutting the door behind him. Taking a deep breath the older orc turned and walked over to the elf, glancing at her dragon. "You obviously have no idea how to deal with an orc." he said in his own tongue, not knowing elvish and well aware she spoke his language.
"Yet, you must have at some point or you wouldn't be able to speak our language." he added as he took a seat near her. "Rogan can be your best friend or your executioner, it's your choice...I've known him since he was a boy so I can tell you he'll keep his word either way." The fatherly orc patted the seat next to him and put together a plate of food for himself. "Talk to me and I'll try to calm him down so he doesn't want to choke you..."
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Halvor groaned loudly as she swallowed with his cock buried in her throat. The sensation was unlike anything he'd ever experienced and was more than he could handle. With a series of grunts, Halvor started to cum, the first gush going directly down her throat. Not wanting to choke her, he pulled back and finished cumming in her mouth. Over and over again he came until it felt like his orgasm might last forever.
When it was all over he let out a deep sigh and shuddered a bit, reaching down to stroke her cheek thoughtfully. He stepped back away from her and lifted her up, sitting her on the vanity. "That was amazing...I hope you were as serious as I was." he said, never breaking eye contact as he fixed his loincloth.
Seeing the attacker being forced out of the room, the little dragon settles down on his friend. He nuzzles her a few times and gets no response at first. Irritated, he shoots plain water at her, nearly drowning her in the process. Aerdylia bolts upright coughing and choking, but awake once more. She looks wildly around and sees the big Orc having the door shut on him. She blinks confused not knowing what was going on. Tyrdar’s images finally orient her and she realizes she probably owes her life to the Dragon and the old Orc. Tyrdar confirms this rather bluntly.
She watched the old Orc as he spoke. Cautiously, she rises and takes the offered seat. She gave a snort, and spoke rather bitingly. “I don’t want him for a friend.” She looks away and sees the other Elves looking at her as if she’d become some strange monster found in the Green. Disgusted she turns back to the old Orc.
“Look, I could care less if he kills me.” Tyrdar flutters agitatedly at these words and she absently lays a hand on him to settle him back on her shoulder. “It’d sure settle issues I have. But it would be nice if I can escape it long enough to find one of your people and speak to him.” She pauses a moment to pour herself some water from a pitcher nearby. After a sip she continues. “I need to find someone named Halvor, and tell him that Mateh is ok. I owe my friend that much.”
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
When his seed first went down her throat she was still instinctively swallowing. It wasn’t until he pulled back some that she got a taste of him. A bit salty, but not unpleasant either. When it is obvious he’s sated, she sits back on her heels with a quiet sigh, head bowed.
She looks up as he strokes her cheek. As he sits her on the vanity she looks away briefly. Looking back at him she speaks quietly. “I was serious Halvor, but is it wise?” She raises her knees until her heels hook on the edge of the vanity and she wraps her arms around them. Her eyes glitter with sudden moisture, but she manages to hold the tears back. “Please, Halvor, would you find my husband and make sure he hasn’t killed anyone unnecessarily?” She drops her chin to the tops of her knees and stares lost in thought at the floor.
The old orc listened to what she had to say, his face plain and stoic until she was done. When she finished speaking he laughed out loud at her, a deep belly laugh that echoed off the walls of the big room. Shaking his head he took a big bite of a slab of some sort of meat he'd put on his plate. He seemed in no big hurry to answer her, chewing his food fully and swallowing, then taking a drink all before he finally looked back at her with a smile. "I've dealt with orcs who were exactly like you. One of them nearly killed you today. You can keep that attitude if you wish, but all it will do is rob you of your destiny and cause you to fail your friend."
Standing up he walked over to a large barrel and scooped up a pitcher of the black contents, the infamous orc ale. Walking back over to the table he sat down and started drinking as he pondered how he wanted to talk to her. "Girl...There is a time to be head strong and a time to be reasonable. You're being neither...you're simply acting like an ass. Which is okay, that is a part of youth. Be wise, and be polite when others show you courtesy. I think you'll find a quick resolution to your quest if you try the path of wisdom..."
*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Halvor stepped closer to her and placed his hands on her hips. He could tell she felt guilty which made him feel awful, yet...Orcs had a reputation for being big and dumb and eager to fight. In reality they were true romantics, following their passions where ever they might lead. Fighting came as a result of the blood rage, that fine line that could be cross that would push them into a frenzy. Halvor couldn't help his desire for her now and despite how guilty he felt, he couldn't deny her.
"I don't care if it's wise. I know that you'll never have to pay the price if we're found out and I'm willing to risk it." he said rather foolishly. As she looked down at the floor he touched her cheek before stepping away and leaving the room to look for Rogan. He had been gone for a surprisingly long period of time and he needed to find out why. Rogan was in the great hall pacing and was happy to see his friend when he got there.
"What's going on?" Halvor asked.
"Me, making a fool of myself." Rogan answered.
Halvor cocked an eyebrow at his friend, unsure of what that meant.
"This elf she's....she's....the most frustrating creature I've ever met! She's so insolent and irritating I have no idea what to do when I'm in the same room with her. I very nearly crushed her to death just moments ago until Kirug stopped me. He had to pretty much throw me out of the kitchen."
Halvor chuckled a bit and answered, "Sounds like you found your second wife..."
Aerdylia suppressed the urge to roll her eyes and growl at the old Orc. He sounded much like the Elders back home. It must have something to do with surviving long enough to be old. The Dragon on her shoulder cocked his head, clearly a puzzled gesture. She gives him another absent pat and takes a sip of her water to suppress a sigh.
She is starting to calm down as she sits there. Her nose twitches slightly and she peers over at what he’s drinking. “Orc ale!” Her eyes light up and since she saw where he got it from, she quickly downs her water and rises to pad over and get herself some using the same cup. Metah made it now and again, when Aerdylia could find all the ingredients, and introduced Aerdylia to it, against her better judgment at first. Sitting down she takes a long swig and finally sighs, relaxed and in better spirits in a long, long time.
The dragon’s head makes a quick dart to the cup and takes a nip. “You know how this stuff affects you.”
“Yes, but I like it.” Tyrdar’s head zips forward and he stills more of her drink.
Aerdylia groans, “Great, now I’m going to have a drunken Dragon to add the mess.” She finally looks to the old Orc. “Look, I appreciate you, and what you’ve done, but really, I don’t need any more Fathers. I don’t even want the one I’ve already got, arrogant, pig-headed, short-sighted fool.” She drops her head into a hand and sits there trying to think.
Her life had become one continuous struggle and fight because she saw things differently. She has never seen the Orcs as an enemy, just misguided and uneducated. But because she was young, the Elders of the City of Winds wouldn’t listen to her. They’d tried peace, and the delegation had been slaughtered to an Elf. Knowing what she knew from Mateh, it had just been bad luck and timing.
It wasn’t the Elven way to kill your enemy once defeated. In the heat of battle was one thing, but once the enemy surrendered, it was bad form to kill in cold blood. But instead of just letting the Orcs go, the thought had been to imprison them, that way they couldn’t come back to fight again. Unfortunately, the Elves really didn’t have an actual prison, so they were sort of absorbed into the Elven cities. The downside of that was people were needed to constantly watch them, and they were starting to get to be too many in all the cities.
Suddenly a snide voice breaks the silence. “Instead of having Orc pets, are you now going to be their pet?”
Her head snaps up and glares at the speaker, Baes. It wasn’t bad enough the Gods hated her enough to put her in the same scout mission with him, but he couldn’t have the decency to be killed when they were ambushed was just insulting. A cold calmness descends on her, and gone is the angry, hurt, conflicted girl the Orcs had seen thus far. Instead there was a distant haughtiness; they were all too familiar seeing in the other race of Elves they’d dealt with.
The other Elves in the room shifted uncomfortably. It wasn’t often that they saw Aerdylia act like one of the Royal Family. She was normally so down to earth and easy going, granted she had odd views that left them puzzled, but she was always quick to help, play, and laugh. Any Elf with sense knew to run for cover when she became like this, and every Elf but the speaker was desperately looking for an escape from the line of fire. Even the little Dragon suddenly left her and was darting frantically around the room trying to find a way out.
“Excuse me, Elder.” Her voice was as cold as the North Wind in the depths of winter. She had been slowly coiling herself until her feet were on the seat of her chair, and she suddenly sprang across the table hitting the Elf full on and tipping them both over to the floor. The Elves closest to them quickly scrambled out of the way.
The other Elves came to join those standing and a ring soon circled the pair. Baes had out and out insulted her. Nothing new in truth, and usually Aerdylia turned a blind eye to him, causing many to think she thought he was too insignificant to be bothered. But they were in the heart of enemy territory, and his pettiness could not be tolerated in the dangerous situation. She had every right to kill him for the insult, and the other Elves would bear witness if that was what she chose to do.
Every Elf there was deadly silent except Baes, who kept adding insult after insult as he and Aerdylia fought. Each one was added to Elven memory. If Aerdylia didn’t kill him here, if they ever returned home, he would be executed immediately. The two fighting Elves weren’t even evenly matched. Mateh had been working with Aerdylia, building up her skills and stamina, and it showed as Aredylia quickly wore Baes down.
Tyrdar finally found a way out of the kitchen and darted down a passage into another room. While like his friend he didn’t like Baes, he knew now wasn’t the time for what Aerdylia would do to him. He zipped around the new room looking for someone to help. He sees the Orc that had nearly killed his friend and another. The second Orc gives him pause and he darts forward to come to a hover before him.
The little Dragon’s head tilted from side to side as he studied the Orc. He had the look of the friend of Aerdylia’s about him. Searching his memories for the images he’d picked up from Mateh, he soon realized this was her brother. Doing a happy aerial dance, he darts in and grabs the Orc’s clothing, tugging in the direction he’d just come from, he lets go and flies a short distance and then looks back. He repeats the moves a couple more times and then hovers there waiting. If the Orc didn’t follow soon, he’d have to take drastic measures. He didn’t relish the thought of nipping that one’s rear and herding him like a lost Hatchling. But if he must, he must, this was too important on both fronts.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Vyri didn’t move until after Halvor left. She then started a search of the room until she found the bath. The warm water was inviting and she was quick to get in. Searching around, she soon located what was bathing materials and started to scrub herself vigorously from head to toe. Her thoughts were a chaotic mess, and her guilt was over powering.
Perhaps she could find a way to hit her head and fall unconscious in the water and drown, if her death was accidental, no war would happen. She scrubbed harder, trying to wash the guilt away; soon her skin was red and hurting. She finally gave up and just sat there and cried. She had royally messed up. She couldn’t imagine what she’d done to make Halvor come at her so, and so she had no way to avoid such a happening again when they next were alone.
The conversation between the two orcs was quickly interrupted by the little dragon that had harassed Rogan only moment earlier. It seemed frantic and this time wasn't attacking him. Rogan wasn't quite sure what to make of the annoying little flying lizard and looked to Halvor who didn't seem any more clued in.
"Should we go see what's going on in there?"
"I guess?" Rogan replied with a shrug.
They both moved for the kitchen and the dragon seemed to approve and no more than they got close to the door they heard the commotion inside the kitchen. Pushing the door open, the scene of the two elves fighting was revealed to them, leaving them completely dumbfounded. Kirug was shaking his head and cooking, "It's up to you boys, I've tried to talk sense to her."
Rogan and Halvor rushed over and snatched up both elves, pinning both to opposite walls from each other. Halvor growled to the male elf he had pinned to the wall, "Struggle...please...I beg you to give me a reason to gut you."
Across the kitchen Rogan growled to the she-elf, "Must you fight everyone here, even your kin?"
"I told her to play nice." Kirug called from behind a large oven.
Rogan glanced back at the old orc then back to the elf. "If I let you go will you calm down?"
Tyrdar fluttered around. While he was happy the Orc had followed him, he grabbed the wrong Elf. Letting out a Dragon sigh, he came to rest on the old Orc’s shoulders, and watches a moment. His head cocked as the brother of Mateh threatened Baes. He hopes the Elf is just slightly stupid enough. Unfortunately, Baes didn’t understand the Orc, and it didn’t look as if he was going to be stupid. He watches the first Orc intently, making sure he doesn’t try to hurt Aerdylia again, or this time he’d give the Orc more than salt water to think about.
Aerdylia looked at the Orc coldly. “I didn’t start the fight with you, you over puffed oaf. As for Baes, he’s dead anyway, here or back home.” She looked away as another Elf approached Rogan.
“Excuse me. You have interrupted an Elfin affair. Baes has insulted a member of the House of Pandrylastaes.” The Elf hastily backs up as Aerdylia’s head whips around and she stares at the Elf.
Tyrdar growing tired of People incompetence finally, flutters up to fly over to Aerdylia. Settling on her head, he watches the Orc warily. “I found your friend’s nest mate, I think.” Aerdylia jerks under Ragon’s hands and tries to look up at Tyrdar, causing him to slip and scramble to regain a purchase. She winces as his claws dig into her scalp. He lowers his head so she can see him without moving, but he still watches Rogan closely.
“You found Halvor?”
“I think so, he’s the one holding Baes.”
Aerdylia tries to crane her neck for a look, and sees nothing but another huge Orc’s backside. She sighs. “Are you sure?”
“Nope, that’s for you to be sure.”
She eyes the Dragon in disgust. Then tries to look at the other Orc again, chewing her lower lip. Suddenly she comes on an idea. “Halvor!” “If it is him, he should answer his own name, right?”
“Maybe.”
She suddenly had the urge to choke the life out of Tyrdar. Sensing this he quickly lifts off her and relocates back to the old Orc’s shoulders. He still watches the big Orc holding her, but years had taught him to stay out of Aerdylia’s reach when she got mad at you. A normally calm Elf, her temper was flaring right and left here.
All three orcs were stunned when she called out Halvor's name, seemingly out of nowhere. Rogan let go of her and stepped back, looking back at Halvor questioningly. Halvor had no idea what was going on and looked at Rogan with a shrug. Wanting to make sure that the male elf didn't try to fight, he thumped his fist into the elf's gut, knocking every ounce of wind out of him and nearly making him vomit. Halvor then walked over to the she elf and asked, "How do you know my name?"
There was a building excitement in Halvor as he couldn't help but wonder if she had some news of his sister. How else could she have known his name? Rogan was thinking the same thing and looked at his friend, "I tried to get her to talk to me earlier...perhaps you'll have better luck."
Again Kirug sighed and shook his head; the young ones knew nothing of how to handle things. While he offered his wisdom, he would have simply killed the elves and been rid of the headache. However, Rogan was the new warlord and it wasn't his place to question.
"Did you know my sister?" Halvor asked as he approached her slowly, cautiously.
Giving Rogan one last scathing glance, she turns to Halvor with obvious relief. “Praise the Green. Yes, I know Mateh. She never stops talking about you.” The Elf’s eyes are alight with excitement, having finally met her friend’s brother. She felt as if she had known this Orc forever, listening to her friend go on about him. Impulsively she gives him a hug. “Mateh’s fine and living well enough.” She suddenly and hastily backpedals and blushes slightly while scratching the back of her head. “I’ve had to, uh, impose upon our friendship and have been living with her these past several moon dances. She’s my best friend though, and kind to put up with me.” She comes to a halt and looks everywhere but at him, and Rogan.
She’s embarrassed to have rattled on like that, but finding him was a relief very overwhelming. Her eyes finally come to settle on Baes, and they narrow dangerously. A hard smile crosses her lips as she sees him doubled up and trying not to sick up. She looks back to Halvor and studies him thoughtfully. He’s not what she’d pictured, but he was still a very extremely good looking Orc. Her stomach suddenly feels like someone had filled it with butterflies, and she is confused, not having experienced such a feeling before.
Tyrdar gives what had to be an exasperated chirp. Seeing there was no threat at the moment to Aerdylia, he turns his attention to what the old Orc is cooking. His head snakes around to peer over and down at what he’s doing.
When the elf suddenly rushed over and gave him a hug, Halvor had no idea what to do and stood there awkwardly until she pulled away. He had looked over her shoulder to Rogan with a questioning look only to have his best friend give a shrug. Once the moment was over, Halvor quickly asked, "What do you mean? I don't understand! Is she a prisoner?"
Rogan worried about how his friend would respond if the elf admitted that his sister was a prisoner. Slowly making his way around he didn't come between them but positioned himself so that he could stop Halvor if the orc lunged for her.
"Her friend? Please explain yourself. The last I knew she was scouting in your woods, looking for threats to our people and then we lost all contact with her." Halvor continued, trying to stay calm in the face of this news.
Aerdylia backed up a step as Halvor became a bit… stressed. She bit her lip briefly then sighed. “Not exactly, but yes. It’s not like we have a dungeon she stays in. She has her own hut. And free run of the city, though she doesn’t usually go anywhere unless I drag her out.” She drops her gaze to the floor. Thinking about it from his perspective, she was totally prepared for another thrashing by an Orc male. Only this time she fully expected Mateh’s brother to kill her. “Tyrdar, no matter what happens go to Mateh. Let her know what’s happened.”
The Dragon’s head whips around at her words. “What are you talking about? Oh.” He scents the air and can smell anger growing on the nestmate to Aerdylia’s friend. “Uh, it’s not safe for you to be so close to the nest mate.”
“Yeah. I know, just do as I asked please.” Aerdylia stood there with her head bowed, waiting, and hating her people for their stupid short-sightedness. He cocks his head at her, but doesn’t answer. Instead, he goes back to inspecting the cooking. It smelled very interesting. He hoped the nest mate would hold off trying to kill Aerdylia until he got a taste first.
It was the strangest answer Rogan had ever heard to such a simple question. How could one be a prisoner but, not exactly be a prisoner? It made no sense to the orc and a part of him wondered if he had understood her correctly as there were two different languages constantly flying in the room and it was inevitable that someone made a mistake. But her explanation seemed to fit the strange answer. What Rogan couldn't understand was that if Metah was free to move about the city why hadn't she fled?
"Metah is living with your people?" Halvor asked, seemingly getting what the elf was getting at. "If she's free to come and go as she pleases why has she not returned to our lands?" he asked, seemingly mirroring Rogan's thoughts. Halvor's voice turned to a bit of a growl as he asked, "Have you taken her as a slave?"
Halvor couldn't understand what the elf was saying any better than his best friend. If she were being kept as a slave it would explain why she was able to move about their city yet not be free to come home to her people. The idea that his sister wanted to stay seemed completely alien and too far-fetched to be true. Orcs simply didn't fit in anywhere other than their homelands. Most races didn't know how to live with the blood rage being the biggest issue.
The old orc watched from the corner and glance at the dragon on his shoulder who had been watching him make stew. It was now very wrapped up in the conversation going on behind him which was interesting. Orcs weren't known for their love of dragons and in fact, Rogan's father had been famous for having killed a greater dragon from the mountains to the north. Kirug cut off a piece of meat and offered it to the tiny creature, not sure what it would think of horse meat.
Aerdylia looked up at Halvor in shock. “Of course she’s not a slave. We aren’t barbaric after all.” Her head drops again and she pinches the bridge of her nose is frustration, and to hopefully keep the creeping headache at bay a bit longer. Finally she gives a deep and tired sigh and looks back up at Halvor. “She is a prisoner in the fact that she cannot leave the city. If she tries, it is seen as an aggressive act and she would be killed. She isn’t exactly a prisoner in the fact that we’ve tried to make her and the other Orcs as comfortable as possible with their own homes.”
Frustrated, angry, and beyond disgusted, she stalks over to her former cup and picks it up. Peering inside she sees it is nearly empty. “Damn drunken Dragon. Some days I wished Mateh had never let you have some ale.” She stalks over to where she got the first cup and gets herself some more. After downing the whole cup in one go, she turns back to Halvor while she gets another cup.
“My people are stupid and short-sighted. No, wait, the people as a whole aren’t stupid, that falls to my father. We do not kill in cold blood, once defeated, it was decided that survivors would be brought to our cities and given a place to live. Stupid because you have never found our cities and never will. As long as we fight each other, they will never be free to leave because they now know how to find our cities. That’s the short-sightedness, in case you missed it. Here’s more stupidity, the thought of bringing them to our cities was that you’d have less fighters to fight, or would just go away as you lost too many people. And another short-sightedness is that we just don’t have the room for more of you.” She stops finally and takes another, smaller drink from her cup.
Tyrdar, gently takes the offered meat with his paws and a delighted chirp. He daintily starts eating it careful to neither make a mess nor waste it. He pauses and briefly looks over at Aerdylia when she spoke about him, and then goes back to the treat. Once finished he searches his paws and makes sure there are no crumbs, licking every last bit and washing his hands at the same time. He chirps again at the old Orc like he was thanking him.
Halvor listened to the explanation and he started to pace. He wanted to race right into the wood with a detachment of troops and burn the whole forsaken forest if need be to get his sister back. All he cared about was for his sister to have the chance to be like other orc women, to be able to prove herself and have children. The idea of her being stuck with elves in their city seemed horrible...until it struck him how much it seemed to parallel exactly what Vyri was going through.
Rogan crossed his arms and listened to what the she elf was saying. The wheels were turning in his head almost immediately. As she drew to a conclusion he had made up his mind that he would kill two birds with one stone. He wanted to get back Halvor's sister AND he wanted peace with the wood elves and it seemed that he could do both in a single action. Now the challenge was determining what that action could be.
"Peace is exactly what I want with your people." Rogan said, repeating what he had said earlier. "If this will free my people it only sweetens the pot for me."
Halvor perked up as he realized that his friend was already at work trying to bring his sister home. It made the lingering guilt of what he'd done with Vyri sting just that little bit more.
Aerdylia snorted and looked at the Oaf. “The only way to stop the fighting is for you to quit killing The Green. We tried to send a delegation to your cutters once, and they were slaughtered to an Elf.” She looks away and her gaze falls on a recovered Baes. Her face becomes a cold mask again.
“Selling your people out, Orc Whore?” He looks to the other Elves. “Don’t tell me you can’t see it as clearly as I? She lives with the vile creatures, and she speaks their language. She’s working with them to kill us all and let them destroy The Green.”
Her eyes narrowed to slits and it was evident she was close to attacking him again. The Elf that had approached Rogan steps up to Baes and socks him in the jaw, effectively knocking him out. He turns to Aerdylia and bows slightly. “Forgive me Princess Aerdylia, you can have me punished later, but right now, you’re the only one getting through to them, and this might be our only chance to explain.” This Elf actually understood a bit of Orcish and was able to understand enough to know Aerdylia might be able to get the Orcs to understand what they were doing to The Green.
Tyrdar had whipped around at Baes’ voice and watched the people in the room. He actually growls at Baes as he rattles on, and then gives a chortling like chirp as he is knocked out. He then turns his attention back to his new friend.
Aerdylia stands there for a brief moment struggling with her temper. Finally she is able to wrestle it under control. She nods at the Elf. “Don’t worry about it Myrael, I do not blame you.”
"What are you talking about? Killing? You mean the trees?" Rogan asked, stunned that they would care so much. The forest that the elves came from was massive and largely unexplored. Cutting trees from the edges of this forest hardly seemed like a big deal when they first started their lumber operation there. Why were the elves so worked up about it? "If you worry about your gods, understand that we have great respect for the earth and all that it provides us..."
Halvor stepped up to his friend and touched his arm, "Rogan, I will personally scout new areas to cut our timber from if it will bring my sister home."
Rogan nodded to his friend and while it was a nice offer, he would never send his second on such a trip. Besides it was Halvor's new job to train his wife in combat. Rubbing his chin, Rogan thought for a moment and then asked, "If we were to stop our lumber operation, would your people be able to compensate up for our losses? It will be costly to my people to have to get our lumber from someplace else..."
Aerdylia blinks as the Oaf speaks so incredulously about The Green. She stares at the two Orcs askance for a long moment, and then wearily moves to sit in her former chair, after she rights it. Two days without food, and her slugging down Orc ale was going to make her stupid here very soon. It didn’t help that her emotions were bouncing all over the place.
Finally she looks at the two Orcs. “Do you ever get reports of other than fighting within The Green? We don’t always try to stop your cuttings. The Green is a living sentient creature, but yes, it is a forest. Every forest needs culling to stay healthy. If your cutters are willing to listen, and work with us, you can have your lumber still and, more importantly, you won’t be killing The Green.”
She stares down at her cup and debates drinking what is left. She gives a small shrug and downs what is left in her cup. Everything finally hit her all at once. She looks at Halvor and blinks. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ve had a long and rough day, I’m going to pass out now. Think about what I’ve said.” She lays her head on folded arms and promptly does what she said.
The Elves look startled and look back and forth between her, the Orcs, and the drink she’d been drinking. Myrael cautiously walks over to her and checks her over. He rises and shakes his head. “She sleeps that is all.” The Elves relax a bit, and two go to stand over by Baes, ready to knock him back out if he wakes.
It was a reasonable offer, if the elves were willing to work with them in deciding which areas were worked and when then he would make sure that the lumber operation cooperated. This was big news and a simple solution to the fighting though like in all political deals in that world, there had to be something to seal the deal. Guarantees were only as good as the actions that went along with them.
Halvor walked over and checked the passed out elf and chuckled to himself. "I guess she's not able to handle her ale quite like your wife."
Rogan smiled, not feeling like admitting that the ale had pretty much knocked Vyri on her ass as well. It was also obvious that this girl had more going on than simply having drank too much.
"I'm going to return to my chambers and spend more time with Vyri. Take care of her Halvor and when she wakes up see to it that she gets something to eat." Rogan said as he started for the door.
"Why me?" Halvor asked, not knowing what to do with the passed out elf.
"She seems to favor you. You're the one orc here she didn't get indignant with so she'll be your responsibility until she becomes a bit more friendly." Rogan gave his friend a playful smile before leaving the kitchen entirely.
Halvor looked to Kirug who just shook his head and offered the little dragon another piece of meat. "Don't look at me, boy." he said as he turned back to the stew.
"Well he didn't say I had to take care of the rest of them. So you'll need to see that they're all finished eating and then find them places to sleep while we figure out what we're doing with them."
Kirug seemed less than thrilled to be ordered around by someone younger than his own son but did as he was told. Meanwhile Halvor scooped up the passed out elf and carried her out of the kitchen. He quickly made his way back to his own quarters despite the fact that she didn't feel terribly heavy in his arms. The way her body felt as he carried her brought his thoughts back to Vyri. He couldn't wait to be alone with her again and smiled at the fact that it would be soon. He was to teach her how to fight which wasn't a problem at all, but it meant that they could reward themselves for all their hard work when they were done.
Getting to his room he laid the elf out on his own bed and then went about his usual evening routine of dressing down and tending to his armor and his axe. Every day he checked for anything that needed repaired, oiled, or the like. It was his responsibility not only to look good as he was part of Rogan's court, but also to be in fighting condition at any time.
Distantly, Aerdylia realized she was being moved, and stirred slightly. Halvor’s scent filled her nose though, and she settled back down with a murmured. “Mateh’s ale tastes much better.” She then proceeds to nestle her head in the crook of his shoulder, and wrapped an arm around the other side of his neck. She gave a soft sigh and drifted back into the depths of sleep.
As she was laid on the bed, she made a soft sound and rolled over. The short shift she’d been given twisted around her body and rode up to her hips, revealing her firm ass and the fact that she hadn’t been given anything else to wear underneath. Her leg hiked slightly and the shift rode up to settle around her waist. She murmured something, the only word coherent enough to understand was Mateh’s name as she tried to burrow her head into the bedding.
Tyrdar daintily took the offering with a thank you sounding chirp. While he ate it, he watched the nest mate carry off his elf friend. He started to flutter up, but then settled back down. The one his friend had started referring to as Oaf in her mind was right. Halvor was the only one Aerdylia would even remotely relate to right now.
When Halvor finally noticed that she was without underwear it stunned him as though someone had slapped him in the face. He stood there and starred at the elf's smooth sex as it peeked out from between her smooth thighs. When her leg hiked up giving the orc an even better view of her sex, a part of him sprung to life and he felt his heart beat pick up.
She was only the second elf who he had seen in this way and he had to say that he loved the way the elven women were put together. It felt like all the blood in his body had dropped to his waistline and he tried to convince himself that the political stability of their nations depended on him not following his instincts and ravishing the pretty little elf. He tried to scold himself, reminding himself that he had already made life overly complicated by coupling with one elf in that castle; there was no reason to further complicate life by coupling with another. That was also assuming that she would want to couple after she was roused by whatever activity he decided to engage in...
Halvor made up his mind that he would simply walk over there and pull her shift back down to cover her, or at least pull one of the skins over her to hide it. That way temptation would be out of sight and hopefully out of mind. Walking over he reached out for the shift but his hand stopped in midair. He could see her so well now...up close...and he wanted to touch it, to slip a finger in her, to slip his...NO he had to stop this...It wasn't like earlier when he was already so flustered. Now he had his senses about him, no excuse for doing what he shouldn't. Then again, he worried the elf would get too hot with a skin pulled over her, or at least that's what he told himself as an excuse to leave her on display for him.
Going back to his armor he couldn't concentrate at all. The orc's eyes were constantly wondering over to the half-naked elf in his bed who was laying in the most wonderful pose...Halvor rubbed this face with both hands, pressing hard as though that might take away all his frustrations then looked back over at her. Nope, she was still there, and still half naked. Not to mention he was growing more excited every time he looked at her...
Aerdylia started tossing and turning in her sleep. She was reliving the incident that caused her to flee to Mateh for refuge.
“You need to stop hanging around those smelling creatures that we have to let live among us. If you don’t you’ll not only become a pariah, but you’ll become as stupid as they are.”
“Yes, Mother, we should really just ignore that they live among us. After all those we don’t chase off or kill, we bring back here to live.”
“Young Lady, you will stop this instant and apologize to your mother.” Her father speaking up, something he rarely did.
Aerdylia shook her head. “Tell me father, why don’t we just kill them? Why bring them back here to live among us? Especially if it is such a burden?”
Her father is astonished, “You know very well why we don’t kill them.”
“Oh, aye, we do not kill without provocation, and once defeated, there is no more provocation. But we defeat them on the ground, why not turn them loose somewhere down there? It’s not like before we bring them here they know our settlements are in the tree tops.” Frustrated at the short term stupidity of her people, she rises angrily and stalks out, ignoring the outraged calls of both her parents to return at once. She goes to her room and gathers a few things and then leaves the house of her parents.
The dream flashes to a time when Mateh and Aerdykia are just sitting back talking. Mateh is talking about her brother Halvor, and Aerdylia is more than willing to listen. She has come to feel like she knows Halvor, hearing about him so much. She’d even started having strange dreams about the Orc.
The dream twists once more and she shifts restlessly as it dives into one of those old dreams of Halvor. She rolls on her back and the shift rides up to rest below her breasts, twisted even tighter around her body. She gives a soft moan as an unfamiliar scent suddenly fills the room. The thin material around her chest shows easily that her nipples have hardened with the arrival of the scent.
From the first moment she started to stir, Halvor watched every movement she made, took in every sound she made. Soon he caught hint of a scent in the room that brought a part of him back to life. He knew the smell, the smell of a woman's sexual arousal. It was one that made him weak in the knees and caught his attention completely. Slowly he stood up and walked over to where she lie. Standing at the foot of the bed he looked up her body and tried to tell himself why he shouldn't shed his loin cloth and explore every inch of her body.
It was a moot battle for sure as he slowly removed his loincloth and boots before slowly crawling into the bed with her. He lay down beside her and considered what to do, heart racing, a sudden and pressing urge to be with this elf in his bed. That was when he heard her moan his name in the most incredible way. That was absolutely his breaking point.
Reaching out he touched her smooth, completely hairless mound. Halvor noted the difference between her and Vyri who sported a small strip of hair there. Moving his fingers down he parted her already rather slick lips and started to rub her little nub gently. His cock jumped and throbbed he was so excited, leaning over her slightly to watch what he was doing between her legs as well as her face for her reaction.
Aerdylia groans and shifts on the bed. What he is doing has been incorporated into her dream. Her legs open for him, making things easier. Her hips buck and she calls out. “Oh, yes, please Halvor.” She grows slicker as her honey starts coming out a bit faster. Her hips move with his finger, and her eyelids flutter briefly. Her eyes seem to be half open, but she is clearly not awake yet.
Her hands move as if searching for something. When one encounters Halvor, it slowly grazes his belly and slides down until it finds his manhood. Wrapping around his shaft, her hand starts stroking him in time to what he is doing to her. She moans in pleasure once more. As her pleasure builds, her dream starts to ever so slowly lose its grip. But not before she begs him to take her.
With all her begging and squirming he simply had to do more and she obviously wanted him to do more. Looking down at her utterly hairless sex, so slick with her excitement, he was suddenly struck with an urge to do something he'd never done before. Then again he'd never been with a smooth, hairless sex before either. Leaning down he placed a kiss on her mound, then traced the cleft of her lips with his tongue. The taste was fantastic and only encouraged him to do more.
Licking further down until his tongue found her nub; he rolled his tongue around it, covering it with plenty of attention. Meanwhile his finger dipped down and inside her. Moving slowly in and out of her, he made sure to push it as deep as it would go each time. Wrapping his lips around her clit, the orc started to suck all of her excitement off the nub then all of the surrounding folds as well.
Aerdylia gasps and comes out of the dream fully to find that what she’s feeling is a reality. She’d never had anyone do to her what… wait… just who was she with anyway? She quickly forgets the question as a tongue finds her pleasure button and lights her up. She nearly explodes as a thick meaty finger enters her and starts stroking, but when lips wrap around her clit and suck, her eyes roll back in her head as she had the most stunning orgasm of her life. She cries out wordlessly, not knowing who was doing this to her, and not really caring.
Eventually, she starts to come back to her senses enough to realize she’s holding a very hard, very large cock in her hand. She strokes it several times and her body shudders at the thought of having it buried deep inside her and pumping away. A fresh wave of excitement pours out of her womanhood. “Oh, now. Please, I need you.”
To hear her quite clearing begging him for it only turned Halvor on that much more. However he wanted to taste her a bit more before he took her and tried to think of a way to stall for time. Smiling to himself as an idea struck, he rolled himself onto his side and rolled her onto her side, pushing her legs so that she kept them open. Looking down at her, he groaned, "First...take me into your mouth..."
Having given her instructions, he returned to sucking and licking every inch of her pussy. The head of his cock was, at that point, inches from her face and begging for her attention. He had grand plans for the elf that night and if she was so infatuated with him, Halvor was going to make sure that he had a great deal of fun with her.
Aerdylia jerked as if slapped and was stunned momentarily at recognizing Halvor’s voice. How did this come about? She had a strange liking for the Orc brother of her best friend, but did it go this far? But what he’d just done to her she’d never experienced before and it was heaven. She eyes his hard manhood, having never had one in her mouth before, though she’d heard stories…
Thoughts fly from her once more as he goes back to giving her soaked box attention. The only thought to remain is that he wanted her to take him in her mouth, and she does so. She starts sliding him in all the way, nearly gagging; she swallows hastily to stop the reflex. She then backs off to the tip, then slides him in again, automatically swallowing when he reaches the back of her throat to head off any gag reflex. Slowly she moves a bit faster each time, swallowing each time he’s in the back of her throat.
Her body tightens as she feels him bringing her closer to another climax. She starts moaning around his cock and her hips start thrusting towards his face. She moans more and more and her head moves faster and faster. Each time, his cock goes a bit deeper into the back of her throat. She still swallows out of instinct.
It seemed to Halvor that all elves seemed to have some natural innate talent for going down on men. He wondered if that was why so few females fought in the war...after all who would want to risk something like this? Moving his hips, his large cock slid in and out of her mouth while the head seemed to find its way in and out of her throat. It felt so good that Halvor almost didn't want to stop her. However there were other things to attend to...
Pulling away from her slowly, he rose up and pushed her onto her back and crawled between her legs. The eager expectant look on her face made him that much more excited about plunging deep inside her. Once he had settled into position he let the weight of his cock rest against her mound and pulled the elf's hands down to it. "Show me what you want..." he almost purred. The idea of her being the one to slip him inside her body was almost too much.
Aerdylia nearly growls in frustration as Halvor suddenly stops. She looks at him as he positions her and himself waiting with a deep longing for what he might do next. She nearly orgasms when he guides her hand and asks her to show him what to do. Quickly she lifts her legs until her heels rest on his hips, giving better access. Then she moves his hard shaft until the tip finds her moist hole. Slipping the tip in, she then moves her hands to his hips as well and with both hands and heels pushes his hips towards herself.
She gasps as he starts to enter her, he is so huge, and she wonders if he won’t tear her apart once fully entered into her velvety tightness. She pushes him harder wanting him in her now, and once he is, her hips press against his in urgency while her hands start to push him away and then pull him back. She moans his name and her eyes half close in pleasure as he fills her to bursting.
Once he was buried deep inside the elf he pinned her down and started to move. His hips moved slowly at first, but only at first. It doesn't take long for Halvor to really start fucking the pretty elf beneath him, using his downward thrust to bounce her back into the next. It wasn't long at all before the orc was fucking her quite hard, drilling as deep as he could.
This time there would be no holding back and even though they had only just begun, he couldn't wait to fill her with his seed. Reaching up under her, he grabbed her shoulders first to pull her back into his thrusts but after a bit he simply enveloped her with his big powerful body, a hand pushing under her to grab her hair and pull. As her chin lifted, Halvor started kissing and licking at her throat as he fucked her.
Aerdylia is quick to match his pace, crying her pleasure with every thrust. Cumming quickly, she becomes so slick that Halvor is able to slide in and out of her with ease. “Halvor, yes! You feel so good!” When he pulls her hair she cries out again in pure bliss. She brings her legs up until she can tuck her toes under his shoulder, repositioning herself and allowing him deeper access. She begs him. “Please, please, do not stop.”
The new position, his pulling her hair, the fact that it was Halvor, it all combined and was driving her quickly to the brink of another orgasm. She briefly prayed this wasn’t another one of her dream fantasies. Then she forgot what she was doing as she felt her body suddenly stiffen and tighten, she was going to cum at any moment.
As he hammered away at her body, Halvor reached down and pushed the hair out of her face completely. He wanted no obstructions between them in her vision and made sure all loose strands were tucked back. She was so flexible it was blowing his mind and he was fucking her deeper than he'd ever fucked a woman which made it hard to concentrate. Looking her in the eyes without missing a beat in his thrusting and he growled, "Look at me...tell me you belong to me...You Are Mine."
That said, he leaned down and started to suck on and bite her breasts. The more excited he got the rougher he got, the more powerful his thrusts got, the more he raked his teeth over her soft skin. Caught up in the frenzy of his own pleasure and pleasuring her, Halvor suddenly backed off and moved her legs around his body then rolled her over, all without ever pulling out of her. Pulling her by her hips he yanked the elf up on to her knees, not caring if she propped herself up and further and started to fuck her from behind.
Aerdylia shivered and her velvety softness tightened as Halvor removed every bit of her hair from her face. She looked at him, the desire and need for him naked in her eyes. His words made her shudder and she came suddenly at his claim of her. “Oh, Halvor, I have been yours for a long time now.” It came out breathy mixed with gasps of pleasure at her release.
Her eyes closed as he started on her chest. As he grew rougher, she went wild. She screamed in pleasure, unable to help herself. The sensation from him rolling her to her knees without exiting her pussy was too much, and she gushed forth again. Instinct made her turn her head so she wouldn’t suffocate in the furs. She didn’t change how he’d positioned her though because the angle he was pounding her at was already readying her for another orgasm. She moaned his name over and over.
Halvor was ravaging her, thrusting at an incredible pace he couldn't hold back any longer. He slapped her ass several times before he finally started to cum inside her. It was a surprisingly heavy orgasm considering he'd already had sex earlier with Vyri. Gushing forth inside her, Aerdylia's already soaked pussy was now a complete mess between her excitement and his seed. He didn't pull out of her right away though when he was finished. Instead he chose to work his cock in and out of her, churning his seed inside her tight pussy.
"Mmm...do you love that? The feeling of being full of my seed?" he growled. His hands were moving all over her perfect heart shaped ass, even teasing her little puckered hole a bit. "Are you ready to clean me up?" he asked, loving the idea of her sucking him clean. As though to drive the point home, he gave her ass a harsh slap, then got the other side for good measure.
Aerdylia started moaning and gasping as his seed emptied within her, his release caused her own release that was intense with the thrill of his release. She shivered when he spoke, “yes, I do love being full of your seed… and you.” Her pussy was pulsating from all the pleasure he’d given it, but it spasmed wildly as he ran his hands over her ass and played with her other hole. She was puzzled over his question, and squealed as he slapped each side of her ass suddenly.
She tries to crane her neck to look at him. “I would be happy to wash you. Do you have a bath nearby?” She blushed slightly, surprised she’d even said that. She blushed more as she really started to realize that this was in no way a dream, and she’d just been seriously fucked by her best friend’s brother. One of her many fantasies coming true that she’d thought would never happen, being who and what they were.
Staring down at their union he suddenly was struck with an idea and slowly pulled out of her. Catching all of his seed that tried to leak out of her, he started working it into Aerdylia's ass along with a finger. More and more cum was worked into her ass until finally it was nearly as slick as her pussy. Halvor once more took hold of his cock and pressed the big round head to her other hole until he was gained entrance. Slowly, inch by inch he buried his big long cock inside her tight ass.
Cock throbbing inside her, he gave her ass a good couple of slaps again and reached down, pulling her up onto her hands by her hair he started to fuck her ass. Hips bucking he wasn't gentle with her ass, instead pursuing his own pleasure but thrilled to please her as well if she did indeed like it.
She whimpered as he slowly withdrew from her warmth. He’s rubbing their cum all over her ass and his finger slipping into her other hole makes her gasp in surprise, but that is quickly gone as she starts to enjoy the feeling. He quickly has her moaning, groaning and gasping, but when he pushed his cock into her, she cried out in pain, tears springing to her eyes. She bites her lip to keep from screaming as he buries himself deeper, making it hurt more. She is completely in tears when he starts fucking her, her ass feels like it’s on fire and being torn apart. When he pulls her hair, the pain lessens as that turn on sends excitement through her. Soon she is crying out in pleasure.
Halvor was panting hard as he thrust into her, lost in his own passion. Pulling her up to him, her back against his chest, he slowly fucked her ass as he felt another, smaller orgasm coming. Massive hands grabbed her breasts and began to squeeze and knead them as he groaned in her ear. His hips kept such a steady pace it was like clockwork and it wasn't much longer until he was cumming inside her again. It wasn't as much as before but the pleasure wasn't diminished at all for Halvor.
As he finished, he slowly pulled out of her and laid down on the bed next to her, still huffing and puffing. In those moments immediately after, he couldn't help but feel like his life was as blessed as it was spiraling out of control. What the hell was going on? He had managed to bed two elves in one day and would likely lose his head for at least one of them.
Aerdylia finally drops on the bed; she hurts and is exhausted from the exertions. As she starts to calm down, she realizes what has happened. Her eyes widen and she groans. “Mateh is going to kill me.” She shakes her head and scrambles to leave the bed. “Shit, shit, shit. What have I done? Stupid Elf.”
Once she is off the bed she looks wildly around for her clothes. She pauses and frowns as she doesn’t see any garments the least bit familiar. Then another expression crosses her face, and she looks stunned. She drops to a sitting position on the floor, making her ass flare a bit in pain, and drops her heads to her knees. “Damn.”